Review of New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures


A Watchtower Society Publication with Commentary and Notes


By Dr. Stanford E. Murrell - A Non Watchtower Society Member - SEE WEBSITE




Introductory Summary


Jehovah Witnesses


The history of the Jehovah Witnesses is a recent history being traced back no further than to Charles Taze Russell, born in Allegheny, Pennsylvania on February 16, 1852. A sensitive youth with an inquiring mind, Russell was deeply troubled by the Biblical doctrine on hell. He became a religious skeptic at the age of 17, but not for long.

In 1870 at the age of 18 Russell was exposed to the sensational teachings of William Miller who predicted the second coming of Christ was imminent and so initiated the Second Adventist movement. Miller originally taught Jesus would return in October, 1843. When the Lord did not return a new date was set and then another and another. Like others Russell was disappointed at the failed prophecies. Unlike others he did not renounce the movement completely but embraced certain facets including a denial of hell and a willingness to set his own predictive dates of the coming of Christ and the end of the world.

On December 18, 1884 Russell gave his end time studies series wider circulation by founding Zion’s Watch Tower Tract Society which would publish the Millennial Dawn and Studies In The Scriptures.

In 1886 Russell had printed The Divine Plan of the Ages in which he predicted in the name of God that 1914 would witness Armageddon and the dawn of a 1,000 year reign of Christ on earth. Russell argued that the “end times” officially began in 1799 and that Christ had indeed returned in 1874. All these dates would later be changed when Armageddon did not come in 1914.

Charles Taze Russell died on October 31, 1916 leaving as part of his legacy a legal separation from his wife in 1906 failure as a biblical prophet. A biblical prophet was to be proven one hundred percent accurate one hundred percent of the time. Deuteronomy 18:20 But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. 21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken? 22 When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.

One of the more recent false prophecies came in 1966. Frederick Franz in his book, Life Everlasting in the Freedom of the Sons of God, predicted Armageddon would happen in 1975. Anticipating the end of the world the following was written in Kingdom Ministry May 1974 p.3 “How Are You Using Your Life?”Reports are heard of brothers selling their homes and property and planning to finish out the rest of their days in this old system in the pioneer service. Certainly this is a fine way to spend the short time remaining before the wicked world's end." The year of Armageddon, 1975, came and went.

Following the death of Charles Taze Russell the leadership was taken over by Joseph (“Judge”) Franklin Rutherford (November 8, 1869 – January 8, 1942). Taking up the failed prophetic mantle Rutherford himself became a false prophet with fail prophecies in 1918 and then in 1925.

Because he expected the resurrection of Old Testament saints to come and take control of God’s new world order, the Watchtower Society erected a house in San Diego, California called Beth Sarim or “House of Prince”. When they were resurrected Beth Sarim would be turned over to the coming “princes of the earth” such as King David, Solomon, and Joseph. Until then Watchtower leaders such as “Judge” Rutherford enjoyed the structure. Eventually Beth Sarim 4440 Braeburn Road, San Diego, Ca., in the rich and prestigious "Kensington Heights" was sold.

Under Rutherford the JW’s were formally organized and religiously incorporated in 1931 with the title Jehovah’s Witnesses taken from Isaiah 43:10. “Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.”

      When “Judge” Rutherford died in 1942 Nathan H. Knorr took his leadership position. His most notable contribution to the Society was to over the completion of The New World Translation of the Bible in 1961. Of the six members of the translation committee only Frederick Franz had limited exposure to the biblical languages. Franz had studied Greek for two years at the University of Cincinnati and was self taught in Hebrew. Nathan Knorr, Milton G. Henschel, Albert Schroeder, Karl Klein and George Gangas had no formal training in biblical languages.

      Despite this lack of adequate formal education in biblical languages The New World Translation of the Bible was given to the world containing as might be expected all the biases towards the Jehovah Witnesses peculiar doctrines. Nevertheless, the Word of God is what it is.

      The challenge continues to contend for the truth. Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.

In order to contend for the truth the New World Translation (NWT) has been used because it does no good to try to talk to a Jehovah Witnesses using any translation other than their own. They simply say all other Bibles are incorrectly translated. Perhaps the Lord will be pleased to use their own translation to bring them to a saving knowledge “while we wait for the happy hope and glorious manifestation of the great God and of [the] Savior of us, Christ Jesus (Titus 2:13).


Special Terms Used By

Jehovah Witnesses


·        AWAKE! This is a Watchtower publication used to introduce the organization to the general public and create local interest by addressing topics of interest and commenting on current affairs.


·        GOATS. This reference includes all those outside the Jehovah Witness organization who will be judged by God. The proof text begins in Matthew 25:31.”When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.


·        REAT CROWD. The Great Crowd is another name for the “sheep” or the majority of Jehovah’s Witnesses who will not live in heaven but will inherit the earth in a restored Paradise after Christ returns.


·        JEHOVAH. The Witnesses believe this is the only correct name for Almighty God.


·        JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES. This name was adopted officially in 1931 by the Zion’s Watch Tower Tract Society. It is based on Isaiah 43:10. “Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.”


·        KINGDOM HALL. The local meeting place where members are instructed is called a Kingdom Hall.


·        LITTLE FLOCK. The Witnesses believe only 144,000, also called the “anointed group” will be in heaven after this life. They alone will reign with Christ.


·        MICHAEL. Jesus is really Michael the archangel who is the first created being of Almighty God.


·        THE WATCHTOWER. This is the official publication of the organization whereby members are instructed.





Subjects Discussed


v     Assurance              John 5:24


v     Classes of Witnesses

Ø      First Class        Revelation

Ø      Second Class   John 10:16

Ø      Third Class       Hebrews 9:27.


v     Cross                     Matthew 27:40



v     False Prophecies    Matthew 24:24


v     Jesus Christ            John 1:1


v     Michael                  Daniel 10: 13


v     Resurrection           1 Corinthians 15:


v     Rules                      Matthew 11:30


v     Trinity                     1 Timothy 2:5



Special Comments




The words in brackets [ ] have been inserted by the translators, perhaps with the intention of clarifying a word, but more often than not the brackets simply make the text fit the teachings of the Watchtower Society. In other words, if the reader will take out the brackets they will have a better understanding of the intent of the original Greek. For example, take Colossians 1:16.


·        Colossians 1:16 because by means of him all [other] things were created in the heavens and upon the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, no matter whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All [other] things have been created through him and for him. 17 Also, he is before all [other] things and by means of him all [other] things were made to exist,


The word [other] has been inserted by the translators. The word is not there in the Greek. Notice how the meaning of the text is changed so that the teaching fits in with the Watchtower Society’s position that Jesus is a created being. Take the word [other] out and you will see how the meaning of the text is changed to reflect the original Greek which teaches Christ is the Creator of all things.


·        Colossians 1:16 because by means of him all things were created in the heavens and upon the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, no matter whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All things have been created through him and for him. 17 Also, he is before all things and by means of him all things were made to exist.








Sometimes brackets [ ] should have been used to reflect a change of the Greek text but the brackets are not found. The most blatant example of this is found in John 1:1.


·        John 1: 1 In [the] beginning the Word was, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god.


The word “a” in front of God is not found in the Greek nor is the word placed in brackets to show it has been inserted.




I have used the following bracket style { } in some passages in order to indicate where brackets should have been used by the NWT because the Greek text is not represented accurately. The usage of these special brackets would be very extensive if all the Greek passages changed by the NWT were noted.




Another technique of the Watchtower Society is to make a fantastic assertion and allude to a select passage as a proof text. Most people will never bother to look up a reference to see if the text actually says what is being attributed to it. The blatant assertion that Michael the archangel is Jesus Christ is one of the most fantastic examples of this style of indoctrination.




Charles Russell in 1911

Charles Taze Russell


New World Translation of the

Holy Scriptures


Old Testament





1 “In case a prophet or a dreamer of a dream arises in your midst and does give you a sign or a portent,

2 and the sign or the portent does come true of which he spoke to you, saying, ‘Let us walk after other gods, whom you have not known, and let us serve them,’

3 you must not listen to the words of that prophet or to the dreamer of that dream, because Jehovah YOUR God is testing YOU to know whether YOU are loving Jehovah YOUR God with all YOUR heart and all YOUR soul.

4 After Jehovah YOUR God YOU should walk, and him YOU should fear, and his commandments YOU should keep, and to his voice YOU should listen, and him YOU should serve, and to him YOU should cling.

5 And that prophet or that dreamer of the dream should be put to death, because he has spoken of revolt against Jehovah YOUR God, who has brought YOU out of the land of Egypt and has redeemed you from the house of slaves, to turn you from the way in which Jehovah your God has commanded you to walk; and you must clear out what is evil from your midst.


JW. The history of the Watchtower Society is replete with multitudes of prophecies.


RESPONSE. The test of time has proven the prophets of Jehovah to be continually false without exception. In 1877, 1886, and 1889 the end of the world was predicted. The date for Armageddon was moved to October, 1914 and then to 1915. After Pastor Russell’s death “Judge” Rutherford continued the predictions of false prophecies. In The Watchtower magazine, Sept. 1, 1922 he wrote, “The date 1925 is even more distinctly indicated by the Scriptures because it is fixed by the law of God to Israel…” The end of the world is a constant theme for the Society.


6 “In case your brother, the son of your mother, or your son or your daughter or your cherished wife or your companion who is like your own soul, should try to allure you in secrecy, saying, ‘Let us go and serve other gods,’ whom you have not known, neither you nor your forefathers,

7 some of the gods of the peoples who are all around YOU, the ones near you or those far away from you, from one end of the land to the other end of the land,

8 you must not accede to his wish or listen to him, nor should your eye feel sorry for him, nor must you feel compassion, nor cover him [protectively];

9 but you should kill him without fail. Your hand first of all should come upon him to put him to death, and the hand of all the people afterward.

10 And you must stone him with stones, and he must die, because he has sought to turn you away from Jehovah your God, who has brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slaves.

11 Then all Israel will hear and become afraid, and they will not do anything like this bad thing again in your midst.

12 “In case you hear it said in one of your cities, which Jehovah your God is giving you to dwell there,

13 ‘Good-for-nothing men have gone out from your midst that they may try to turn away the inhabitants of their city, saying: “Let us go and serve other gods,” whom you have not known,’

14 you must also search and investigate and inquire thoroughly; and if the thing is established as the truth, this detestable thing has been done in your midst,

15 you should without fail strike the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword. Devote it and everything that is in it, and its domestic animals, to destruction at the edge of the sword.

16 And all its spoil you should collect into the middle of its public square, and you must burn in the fire the city and all its spoil as a whole offering to Jehovah your God, and it must become a heap of ruins to time indefinite. It should never be rebuilt.

17 And nothing at all should stick to your hand of the thing made sacred by ban, in order that Jehovah may turn from his burning anger and may indeed give you mercy and he may certainly show you mercy and multiply you, just as he has sworn to your forefathers.

18 For you should listen to the voice of Jehovah your God by keeping all his commandments that I am commanding you today, so as to do what is right in the eyes of Jehovah your God.




1 However, the obscureness will not be as when the land had stress, as at the former time when one treated with contempt the land of Zeb´u·lun and the land of Naph´ta·li and when at the later time one caused [it] to be honored—the way by the sea, in the region of the Jordan, Gal´i·lee of the nations.

2 The people that were walking in the darkness have seen a great light. As for those dwelling in the land of deep shadow, light itself has shone upon them.

3 You have made the nation populous; for it you have made the rejoicing great. They have rejoiced before you as with the rejoicing in the harvest time, as those who are joyful when they divide up the spoil.

4 For the yoke of their load and the rod upon their shoulders, the staff of the one driving them to work, you have shattered to pieces as in the day of Mid´i·an.

5 For every boot of the one tramping with tremors and the mantle rolled in blood have even come to be for burning as food for fire.

6 For there has been a child born to us, there has been a son given to us; and the princely rule will come to be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.







JW. The Jehovah Witnesses deny the deity of Christ.


RESPONSE. One of the names of Jesus is “Mighty God”. Another is “Eternal Father”. These names would not be appropriate unless Jesus was and is very God of very God possessing the essence of God such as omnipotence and eternality.


7 To the abundance of the princely rule and to peace there will be no end, upon the throne of David and upon his kingdom in order to establish it firmly and to sustain it by means of justice and by means of righteousness, from now on and to time indefinite. The very zeal of Jehovah of armies will do this.

8 There was a word that Jehovah sent against Jacob, and it fell upon Israel.

9 And the people will certainly know [it], even all of them, E´phra·im and the inhabitant of Sa·mar´i·a, because of [their] haughtiness and because of [their] insolence of heart in saying:

10 “Bricks are what have fallen, but with hewn stone we shall build. Sycamore trees are what have been cut down, but with cedars we shall make replacement.”

11 And Jehovah will set the adversaries of Re´zin on high against him, and the enemies of that one he will goad on,

12 Syria from the east and the Phi·lis´tines from behind, and they will eat up Israel with open mouth. In view of all this his anger has not turned back, but his hand is stretched out still.

13 And the people themselves have not returned to the One striking them, and Jehovah of armies they have not sought.

14 And Jehovah will cut off from Israel head and tail, shoot and rush, in one day.

15 The aged and highly respected one is the head, and the prophet giving false instruction is the tail.

16 And those who are leading this people on prove to be the ones causing [them] to wander; and those of them who are being led on, the ones who are being confused.

17 That is why Jehovah will not rejoice even over their young men, and upon their fatherless boys and upon their widows he will have no mercy; because all of them are apostates and evildoers and every mouth is speaking senselessness. In view of all this his anger has not turned back, but his hand is stretched out still.

18 For wickedness has become aflame just like a fire; thornbushes and weeds it will eat up. And it will catch fire in the thickets of the forest, and they will be borne aloft as the billowing of smoke.

19 In the fury of Jehovah of armies the land has been set afire, and the people will become as food for the fire. No one will show compassion even on his brother.

20 And one will cut down on the right and will certainly be hungry; and one will eat on the left, and they will certainly not be satisfied. They will each one eat the flesh of his own arm,

21 Ma·nas´seh E´phra·im, and E´phra·im Ma·nas´seh. Together they will be against Judah. In view of all this his anger has not turned back, but his hand is stretched out still.




1 In the third year of Cyrus the king of Persia there was a matter revealed to Daniel, whose name was called Bel·te·shaz´zar; and the matter was true, and there was a great military service. And he understood the matter, and he had understanding in the thing seen.

2 In those days I myself, Daniel, happened to be mourning for three full weeks.

3 Dainty bread I did not eat, and no flesh or wine entered into my mouth, and in no way did I grease myself until the completing of the three full weeks.

4 And on the twenty-fourth day of the first month, while I myself happened to be on the bank of the great river, that is, Hid´de·kel,

5 I also proceeded to raise my eyes and see, and here was a certain man clothed in linen, with his hips girded with gold of U´phaz.

6 And his body was like chrys´o·lite, and his face like the appearance of lightning, and his eyes like fiery torches, and his arms and the place of his feet were like the sight of burnished copper, and the sound of his words was like the sound of a crowd.

7 And I saw, I Daniel by myself, the appearance; but as for the men that happened to be with me, they did not see the appearance. However, there was a great trembling that fell upon them, so that they went running away in hiding themselves.

8 And I—I was left remaining by myself, so that I saw this great appearance. And there was left remaining in me no power, and my own dignity became changed upon me to ruination, and I retained no power.

9 And I began hearing the sound of his words; and while I was hearing the sound of his words, I myself also happened to be fast asleep upon my face, with my face to the earth.

10 And, look! There was a hand that touched me, and it gradually stirred me up to [get] upon my knees and the palms of my hands.

11 And he proceeded to say to me:

“O Daniel, you very desirable man, have understanding in the words that I am speaking to you, and stand up where you were standing, for now I have been sent to you.”

And when he spoke with me this word, I did stand up, shivering.

12 And he went on to say to me: “Do not be afraid, O Daniel, for from the first day that you gave your heart to understanding and humbling yourself before your God your words have been heard, and I myself have come because of your words.

13 But the prince of the royal realm of Persia was standing in opposition to me for twenty-one days, and, look! Mi´cha·el, one of the foremost princes, came to help me; and I, for my part, remained there beside the kings of Persia.


JW. The Watchtower claims “Scriptural evidence indicates that the name Michael applied to God's Son before he left heaven to become Jesus Christ and also after his return. Michael is the only one said to be "the archangel," meaning "chief angel," or "principal angel." The term occurs in the Bible only in the singular” (Insight to the Scriptures, Volume 2, p. 393).

RESPONSE. It is a fantastic concept to teach that Jesus was an angel first and then became a man, and then went back to being an angel again. Jesus identified Himself as many things, as well as did the writers of Scripture, but never once is Jesus called Michael the archangel.


14 And I have come to cause you to discern what will befall your people in the final part of the days, because it is a vision yet for the days [to come].”

15 Now when he spoke with me words like these, I had set my face to the earth and had become speechless.

16 And, look! one similar to the likeness of the sons of mankind was touching my lips, and I began to open my mouth and speak and say to the one who was standing in front of me: “O my lord, because of the appearance my convulsions were turned within me, and I did not retain any power.

17 So how was the servant of this my lord able to speak with this my lord? And as for me, up to now there kept standing in me no power, and no breath at all was left remaining in me.”

18 And the one like the appearance of an earthling man proceeded to touch me again and strengthen me.

19 Then he said: “Do not be afraid, O very desirable man. May you have peace. Be strong, yes, be strong.” And as soon as he spoke with me I exerted my strength and finally said: “Let my lord speak, because you have strengthened me.”

20 So he went on to say:

“Do you really know why I have come to you? And now I shall go back to fight with the prince of Persia. When I am going forth, look! Also the prince of Greece is coming.

21 However, I shall tell you the things noted down in the writing of truth, and there is no one holding strongly with me in these [things] but Mi´cha·el, the prince of YOU people.


Supplemental Material


Is Jesus Michael the Archangel?


1.      The mention of the name of the archangel Michael is found in only five references in the Bible.







2.      The teaching of these five verses can be summarized.


v     Michael is an angelic prince or ruler who was dispatched to help Daniel.


v     Michael is declared to be a protector of the people of Israel.


v     Michael once engaged in a dispute with the devil about the body of Christ.


v     Michael once prevailed in an engagement in a heavenly war against the dragon.


3.      There is not a single word or suggestion in the Bible that Michael is Jesus Christ.


4.      The Watchtower has misrepresented Michael as being unique and the only chief prince when in fact the Bible teaches that there are equals to Michael. Michael is not the only chief prince and that is very important to understand. Notice the language of Daniel 10:13. “…Mi´cha·el, one of the foremost princes, came to help me;”


5.      It is instructive to know that at one time the Watchtower taught that very truth which they have since subtly changed. Notice.


'Archangel is the name given to some of God's spirit creatures, which name signifies "first in rank"'. (Creation, 1927, 1, 1000,000 ed. p. 19).


 'Long ages ago, before earthly time began, the great Jehovah God had a wonderful and mighty organization consisting of a host of spirit creatures, the beautiful angels among them, archangels, seraphim, cherubim, Lucifer and the mighty Logos, the two latter being designated as 'the morning stars"'. (Creation, 1927, 1,100,000 ed., pp.23)


6.      The Watchtower once correctly taught that an archangel was not unique but was among others of the same rank, and Jesus was separated from the category of being an archangel.



7.      Why did the Watchtower change their teachings? Part of the biblical answer is found in 2 Timothy 4: 3. “For there will be a period of time when they will not put up with the healthful teaching, but, in accord with their own desires, they will accumulate teachers for themselves to have their ears tickled;”


8.      The identity of Jesus as He is presented in Scripture is very important to understand. The Bible teaches individuals to test all things in light of Scripture and hold fast to that which is good and true (1Thessalonians5:21).


9.      Like the Bereans believers are to study the Scriptures daily to test what is being taught is true or not, and to be on guard against false teachers in sheep's clothing Matthew 7: 15 “Be on the watch for the false prophets that come to YOU in sheep’s covering, but inside they are ravenous wolves (Acts17:11, 2 Corinthians11:13-15).


10.  God's Word declares that anyone who adds or takes away from the Word of God will be proven a liar.



11.  By the grace and mercy of God a person who searches for truth will find it (Jeremiah29:13, Luke14:28).





1 “And during that time Mi´cha·el will stand up, the great prince who is standing in behalf of the sons of your people. And there will certainly occur a time of distress such as has not been made to occur since there came to be a nation until that time. And during that time your people will escape, every one who is found written down in the book.


JW. The Watchtower says the following to support the teaching of Michael being Jesus Christ: 'There are also other correspondencies establishing that Michael is actually the Son of God. Daniel, after making the first reference to Michael (Daniel 10:13), recorded a prophecy reaching down to "the time of the end" (Daniel 11:40) and then stated: "And during that time Michael will stand up,

the great prince who is standing in behalf of the sons of [Daniel's] people." (Daniel 12:1) Michael's 'standing up' was to be associated with "a time of distress such as has not been made to occur since there came to be a nation until that time." (Daniel 12:1) In Daniel's prophecy, 'standing up' frequently refers to the action of a king, either taking up his royal power or acting effectively in his capacity as king. (Daniel 11:2-4, 7, 16b, 20, 21) This supports the conclusion that Michael is Jesus Christ, since Jesus is Jehovah's appointed King, commissioned to destroy all the nations at HarMagedon. Revelation 11:15; 16:14-16.' (Insight to the Scriptures, Volume 2, pp. 393-394)


RESPONSE. The reader is invited to turn to Daniel 10:13 and notice the text does not teach what is here asserted.


Daniel 10:13 does teach that Michael is among others who are 'chief princes’. He is not unique. The other references cited do not come close to teaching Jesus Christ is Michael. Please take the time to read the Scriptures and see that Michael is an angel used by God for specific reasons but is clearly not the Son of God even Jesus Christ (Daniel 10:13, 21; 12: 1; Jude 9; Revelation 12:7).

The Watchtower Society once taught the biblical truth concerning this subject of the identify of Jesus. Consider the following comment. “Jesus, means Savior, and we are carried forward from the mere word to the exalted official position, on account of which he can "save to the uttermost all who come unto God by him."

His position is contrasted with that of men and angels, as he is Lord of both, having "all power in heaven and earth." Hence it is said,

"Let all the angels of God worship him"; and the reason is, because he has "by inheritance obtained a more excellent Name than they." Michael or Gabriel are perhaps grander names than Jesus, though Jesus is grand in it's very simplicity, but the official character of the Son of God as Savior and King is the inheritance from his Father, which is far superior to theirs, for it pleased the Father that in him all fullness should dwell.' (The Watchtower Reprints, November 11, 1879, p.48). The Watchtower once had the identity of Michael correct but then diverted from the truth in this area.


2 And there will be many of those asleep in the ground of dust who will wake up, these to indefinitely lasting life and those to reproaches [and] to indefinitely lasting abhorrence.

3 “And the ones having insight will shine like the brightness of the expanse; and those who are bringing the many to righteousness, like the stars to time indefinite, even forever.

4 “And as for you, O Daniel, make secret the words and seal up the book, until the time of [the] end. Many will rove about, and the [true] knowledge will become abundant.”

5 And I saw, I Daniel, and, look! There were two others standing, one on the bank here of the stream and the other on the bank there of the stream.

6 Then one said to the man clothed with the linen, who was up above the waters of the stream: “How long will it be to the end of the wonderful things?”

7 And I began to hear the man clothed with the linen, who was up above the waters of the stream, as he proceeded to raise his right [hand] and his left [hand] to the heavens and to swear by the One who is alive for time indefinite: “It will be for an appointed time, appointed times and a half. And as soon as there will have been a finishing of the dashing of the power of the holy people to pieces, all these things will come to their finish.”

8 Now as for me, I heard, but I could not understand; so that I said: “O my lord, what will be the final part of these things?”

9 And he went on to say: “Go, Daniel, because the words are made secret and sealed up until the time of [the] end.

10 Many will cleanse themselves and whiten themselves and will be refined. And the wicked ones will certainly act wickedly, and no wicked ones at all will understand; but the ones having insight will understand.

11 “And from the time that the constant [feature] has been removed and there has been a placing of the disgusting thing that is causing desolation, there will be one thousand two hundred and ninety days.

12 “Happy is the one who is keeping in expectation and who arrives at the one thousand three hundred and thirty-five days!

13 “And as for you yourself, go toward the end; and you will rest, but you will stand up for your lot at the end of the days.”





1 “At this time you make cuttings upon yourself, O daughter of an invasion; a siege he has laid against us. With the rod they will strike upon the cheek the judge of Israel.


2 “And you, O Beth´le·hem Eph´ra·thah, the one too little to get to be among the thousands of Judah, from you there will come out to me the one who is to become ruler in Israel, whose origin is from early times, from the days of time indefinite.


JW. The NWT renders incorrectly the Hebrew text here in order to discredit the deity and eternality of Jesus as the Messiah.


RESPONSE. The word translated “from early times” is qedem (keh'-dem) and literally means “from of old.” The word translated “from the days of time indefinite” is `owlam (o-lawm') in the Hebrew and means literally, “everlasting”. When properly translated this Messianic passage and others teach Jesus Christ is eternally divine (John 1:1; 5:18: 10:30; 20:28; Titus 2:13: Colossians 2:9; Philippians 2:1-8) and not a created being.


3 “Therefore he will give them up until the time that she who is giving birth actually gives birth. And the rest of his brothers will return to the sons of Israel.

4 “And he will certainly stand and do shepherding in the strength of Jehovah, in the superiority of the name of Jehovah his God. And they will certainly keep dwelling, for now he will be great as far as the ends of the earth.

5 And this one must become peace. As for the As·syr´i·an, when he comes into our land and when he treads upon our dwelling towers, we shall also have to raise up against him seven shepherds, yes, eight dukes of mankind.

6 And they will actually shepherd the land of As·syr´i·a with the sword, and the land of Nim´rod in its entrances. And he will certainly bring about deliverance from the As·syr´i·an, when he comes into our land and when he treads upon our territory.

7 “And the remaining ones of Jacob must become in the midst of many peoples like dew from Jehovah, like copious showers upon vegetation, that does not hope for man or wait for the sons of earthling man.

8 And the remaining ones of Jacob must become among the nations, in the midst of many peoples, like a lion among the beasts of a forest, like a maned young lion among droves of sheep, which, when it actually passes through, certainly both tramples down and tears in pieces; and there is no deliverer.

9 Your hand will be high above your adversaries, and all enemies of yours will be cut off.”

10 “And it must occur in that day,” is the utterance of Jehovah, “that I will cut off your horses from the midst of you and destroy your chariots.

11 And I will cut off the cities of your land and tear down all your fortified places.

12 And I will cut off sorceries out of your hand, and no practicers of magic will you continue to have.

13 And I will cut off your graven images and your pillars from the midst of you, and you will no more bow down to the work of your hands.

14 And I will uproot your sacred poles from the midst of you and annihilate your cities.

15 And in anger and in rage I will execute vengeance upon the nations that have not obeyed.





New World Translation of the

Holy Scriptures


New Testament




1 After Jesus had been born in Beth´le·hem of Ju·de´a in the days of Herod the king, look! astrologers from eastern parts came to Jerusalem,

2 saying: “Where is the one born king of the Jews? For we saw his star [when we were] in the east, and we have come to do him obeisance.”

3 At hearing this King Herod was agitated, and all Jerusalem along with him;

4 and on gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people he began to inquire of them where the Christ was to be born.

5 They said to him: “In Beth´le·hem of Ju·de´a; for this is how it has been written through the prophet,

6 ‘And you, O Beth´le·hem of the land of Judah, are by no means the most insignificant [city] among the governors of Judah; for out of you will come forth a governing one, who will shepherd my people, Israel.’”

7 Then Herod secretly summoned the astrologers and carefully ascertained from them the time of the star’s appearing;

8 and, when sending them to Beth´le·hem, he said: “Go make a careful search for the young child, and when YOU have found it report back to me, that I too may go and do it obeisance.”

9 When they had heard the king, they went their way; and, look! the star they had seen [when they were] in the east went ahead of them, until it came to a stop above where the young child was.

10 On seeing the star they rejoiced very much indeed.

11 And when they went into the house they saw the young child with Mary its mother, and, falling down, they did obeisance to it. They also opened their treasures and presented it with gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.

12 However, because they were given divine warning in a dream not to return to Herod, they withdrew to their country by another way.

13 After they had withdrawn, look! Jehovah’s angel appeared in a dream to Joseph, saying: “Get up, take the young child and its mother and flee into Egypt, and stay there until I give you word; for Herod is about to search for the young child to destroy it.”


JW. The Witnesses believe the special name for God is so important it should be translated in the NWT regardless of the original Greek used.


RESPONSE. The NWT has taken the liberty of inserting the word “Jehovah” into the New Testament at least 237 times though the word is never found in the Greek texts. The word should be translated “Lord” from the Greek kurios (koo'-ree-os); from kuros (supremacy); supreme in authority, i.e. (as noun) controller; by implication, Mr. (as a respectful title). Charles Taze Russell founded the Jehovah's Witnesses in 1879, when he began publishing Zion's Watch Tower and Herald of Christ's Presence, the precursor to today's Watchtower magazine. The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society was incorporated two years later in 1881. Originally, Russell's followers were called International Bible Students. The Society changed their name in 1931,


when Isaiah 43:10 was applied to all its members: “'You are my witnesses,' is the utterance of Jehovah, 'even my servant whom I have chosen'” [NWT]. Since then the name Jehovah has taken on special significance to the organization to the point the translators of the NWT inserted the Tetragrammaton many times into the work even though it is not found once in the oldest and best Greek manuscripts. The Tetragrammaton is the divine name as it is written in Hebrew letters. In English, God's name is written in its various forms as Jehovah or Yahweh.


14 So he got up and took along the young child and its mother by night and withdrew into Egypt,

15 and he stayed there until the decease of Herod, for that to be fulfilled which was spoken by Jehovah through his prophet, saying: “Out of Egypt I called my son.”

16 Then Herod, seeing he had been outwitted by the astrologers, fell into a great rage, and he sent out and had all the boys in Beth´le·hem and in all its districts done away with, from two years of age and under, according to the time that he had carefully ascertained from the astrologers.

17 Then that was fulfilled which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying:

18 “A voice was heard in Ra´mah, weeping and much wailing; it was Rachel weeping for her children, and she was unwilling to take comfort, because they are no more.”

19 When Herod had deceased, look! Jehovah’s angel appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt

20 and said: “Get up, take the young child and its mother and be on your way into the land of Israel, for those who were seeking the soul of the young child are dead.”

21 So he got up and took the young child and its mother and entered into the land of Israel.

22 But hearing that Ar·che·la´us ruled as king of Ju·de´a instead of his father Herod, he became afraid to depart for there. Moreover, being given divine warning in a dream, he withdrew into the territory of Gal´i·lee,

23 and came and dwelt in a city named Naz´a·reth, that there might be fulfilled what was spoken through the prophets: “He will be called a Naz·a·rene´.”




1 “Stop judging that YOU may not be judged;

2 for with what judgment YOU are judging, YOU will be judged; and with the measure that YOU are measuring out, they will measure out to YOU.

3 Why, then, do you look at the straw in your brother’s eye, but do not consider the rafter in your own eye?

4 Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Allow me to extract the straw from your eye’; when, look! a rafter is in your own eye?

5 Hypocrite! First extract the rafter from your own eye, and then you will see clearly how to extract the straw from your brother’s eye.

6 “Do not give what is holy to dogs, neither throw YOUR pearls before swine, that they may never trample them under their feet and turn around and rip YOU open.

7 “Keep on asking, and it will be given YOU; keep on seeking, and YOU will find; keep on knocking, and it will be opened to YOU.

8 For everyone asking receives, and everyone seeking finds, and to everyone knocking it will be opened.

9 Indeed, who is the man among YOU whom his son asks for bread—he will not hand him a stone, will he?

10 Or, perhaps, he will ask for a fish—he will not hand him a serpent, will he?

11 Therefore, if YOU, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to YOUR children, how much more so will YOUR Father who is in the heavens give good things to those asking him?

12 “All things, therefore, that YOU want men to do to YOU, YOU also must likewise do to them; this, in fact, is what the Law and the Prophets mean.

13 “Go in through the narrow gate; because broad and spacious is the road leading off into destruction, and many are the ones going in through it;

14 whereas narrow is the gate and cramped the road leading off into life, and few are the ones finding it.

15 “Be on the watch for the false prophets that come to YOU in sheep’s covering, but inside they are ravenous wolves.


JW. The Watchtower has established itself as a prophetic voice for God by saying, “Those who are convinced that The Watchtower is publishing the opinion or expression of a man should not waste time in looking at it at all... Those who believe that God uses The Watchtower as a means of communicating to his people, or of calling attention to his prophecies, should study The Watchtower..." (The Watchtower January 1, 1942, p.5)


RESPONSE. By setting itself up as a prophetic organ of God the Watchtower has invited careful review of its prophetic utterances.

To date they have been proven time and again to be erroneous in content and substance. They have not repented of any false prophetic utterances. Just the opposite. In 1984 the Watchtower Society maintained its prediction that the 1914 generation would live to see 'the end' as Jehovah's prophetic word through Jesus Christ. "Jehovah's prophetic word through Jesus Christ is: 'This generation [of 1914] will by no means pass away until all things occur.' (Luke 21:32) And Jehovah, who is the source of inspired and unfailing prophecy, will bring about the fulfillment... "Just as Jesus' prophecies regarding Jerusalem were fulfilled within the life span of the generation of the year 33 C.E., so his prophecies regarding 'the time of the end' will be fulfilled within the life span of the generation of 1914. ...
"...Yes, you may live to see this promised New Order, along with survivors of the generation of 1914 -- the generation that will not pass away." (The Watchtower May 15, 1984, pages 6-7


16 By their fruits YOU will recognize them. Never do people gather grapes from thorns or figs from thistles, do they?

17 Likewise every good tree produces fine fruit, but every rotten tree produces worthless fruit;

18 a good tree cannot bear worthless fruit, neither can a rotten tree produce fine fruit.

19 Every tree not producing fine fruit gets cut down and thrown into the fire.

20 Really, then, by their fruits YOU will recognize those [men].

21 “Not everyone saying to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the one doing the will of my Father who is in the heavens will.

22 Many will say to me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and expel demons in your name, and perform many powerful works in your name?’

23 And yet then I will confess to them: I never knew YOU! Get away from me, YOU workers of lawlessness.

24 “Therefore everyone that hears these sayings of mine and does them will be likened to a discreet man, who built his house upon the rock-mass.

25 And the rain poured down and the floods came and the winds blew and lashed against that house, but it did not cave in, for it had been founded upon the rock-mass.

26 Furthermore, everyone hearing these sayings of mine and not doing them will be likened to a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand.

27 And the rain poured down and the floods came and the winds blew and struck against that house and it caved in, and its collapse was great.”

28 Now when Jesus finished these sayings, the effect was that the crowds were astounded at his way of teaching;

29 for he was teaching them as a person having authority, and not as their scribes.




1 Now when Jesus had finished giving instructions to his twelve disciples, he set out from there to teach and preach in their cities.

2 But John, having heard in jail about the works of the Christ, sent by means of his own disciples

3 and said to him: “Are you the Coming One, or are we to expect a different one?”

4 In reply Jesus said to them: “Go YOUR way and report to John what YOU are hearing and seeing:

5 The blind are seeing again, and the lame are walking about, the lepers are being cleansed and the deaf are hearing, and the dead are being raised up, and the poor are having the good news declared to them; 6 and happy is he that finds no cause for stumbling in me.”

7 While these were on their way, Jesus started to say to the crowds respecting John: “What did YOU go out into the wilderness to behold? A reed being tossed by a wind?

8 What, then, did YOU go out to see? A man dressed in soft garments? Why, those wearing soft garments are in the houses of kings.

9 Really, then, why did YOU go out? To see a prophet? Yes, I tell YOU, and far more than a prophet.

10 This is he concerning whom it is written, ‘Look! I myself am sending forth my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way ahead of you!’

11 Truly I say to YOU people, Among those born of women there has not been raised up a greater than John the Baptist; but a person that is a lesser one in the kingdom of the heavens is greater than he is.

12 But from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of the heavens is the goal toward which men press, and those pressing forward are seizing it.

13 For all, the Prophets and the Law, prophesied until John;

14 and if YOU want to accept it, He himself is ‘E·li´jah who is destined to come.’

15 Let him that has ears listen.

16 “With whom shall I compare this generation? It is like young children sitting in the marketplaces who cry out to their playmates,

17 saying, ‘We played the flute for YOU, but YOU did not dance; we wailed, but YOU did not beat yourselves in grief.’

18 Correspondingly, John came neither eating nor drinking, yet people say, ‘He has a demon’;

19 the Son of man did come eating and drinking, still people say, ‘Look! A man gluttonous and given to drinking wine, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.’ All the same, wisdom is proved righteous by its works.”

20 Then he started to reproach the cities in which most of his powerful works had taken place, because they did not repent:

21 “Woe to you, Cho·ra´zin! Woe to you, Beth·sa´i·da! Because if the powerful works had taken place in Tyre and Si´don that took place in YOU, they would long ago have repented in sackcloth and ashes.

22 Consequently I say to YOU, It will be more endurable for Tyre and Si´don on Judgment Day than for YOU.

23 And you, Ca·per´na·um, will you perhaps be exalted to heaven? Down to Ha´des you will come; because if the powerful works that took place in you had taken place in Sod´om, it would have remained until this very day.

24 Consequently I say to YOU people, It will be more endurable for the land of Sod´om on Judgment Day than for you.”

25 At that time Jesus said in response: “I publicly praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and intellectual ones and have revealed them to babes.

26 Yes, O Father, because to do thus came to be the way approved by you.

27 All things have been delivered to me by my Father, and no one fully knows the Son but the Father, neither does anyone fully know the Father but the Son and anyone to whom the Son is willing to reveal him.

28 Come to me, all YOU who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh YOU.

29 Take my yoke upon YOU and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and YOU will find refreshment for YOUR souls.

30 For my yoke is kindly and my load is light.”


JW. The Branch Organization Procedure book has over 1,100 rules and regulations. In the publications of the Witnesses there is a plethora of regulation written and unwritten, compulsory or recommended, stated directly or implied regarding dress codes, beards, entertainment, the size of gatherings, uncleanness and much more.


RESPONSE. Jesus taught that His disciples were to be freed from the burdens of the Mosaic Law. Paul taught the same.

Romans 7:6 But now we have been discharged from the Law, because we have died to that by which we were being held fast, that we might be slaves in a new sense by the spirit, and not in the old sense by the written code. The Lord condemned the Pharisees for their petty rule making. Individuals were to base their behavior on principles of love.










1 On that day Jesus, having left the house, was sitting by the sea;

2 and great crowds gathered to him, so that he went aboard a boat and sat down, and all the crowd was standing on the beach.

3 Then he told them many things by illustrations, saying: “Look! A sower went out to sow;

4 and as he was sowing, some [seeds] fell alongside the road, and the birds came and ate them up.

5 Others fell upon the rocky places where they did not have much soil, and at once they sprang up because of not having depth of soil.

6 But when the sun rose they were scorched, and because of not having root they withered.

7 Others, too, fell among the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked them.

8 Still others fell upon the fine soil and they began to yield fruit, this one a hundredfold, that one sixty, the other thirty.

9 Let him that has ears listen.”

10 So the disciples came up and said to him: “Why is it you speak to them by the use of illustrations?”

11 In reply he said: “To YOU it is granted to understand the sacred secrets of the kingdom of the heavens, but to those people it is not granted.

12 For whoever has, more will be given him and he will be made to abound; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.

13 This is why I speak to them by the use of illustrations, because, looking, they look in vain, and hearing, they hear in vain, neither do they get the sense of it;

14 and toward them the prophecy of Isaiah is having fulfillment, which says, ‘By hearing, YOU will hear but by no means get the sense of it; and, looking, YOU will look but by no means see.

15 For the heart of this people has grown unreceptive, and with their ears they have heard without response, and they have shut their eyes; that they might never see with their eyes and hear with their ears and get the sense of it with their hearts and turn back, and I heal them.’

16 “However, happy are YOUR eyes because they behold, and YOUR ears because they hear.

17 For I truly say to YOU, Many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things YOU are beholding and did not see them, and to hear the things YOU are hearing and did not hear them.

18 “YOU, then, listen to the illustration of the man that sowed.

19 Where anyone hears the word of the kingdom but does not get the sense of it, the wicked one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart; this is the one sown alongside the road.

20 As for the one sown upon the rocky places, this is the one hearing the word and at once accepting it with joy.

21 Yet he has no root in himself but continues for a time, and after tribulation or persecution has arisen on account of the word he is at once stumbled.

22 As for the one sown among the thorns, this is the one hearing the word, but the anxiety of this system of things and the deceptive power of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful.

23 As for the one sown upon the fine soil, this is the one hearing the word and getting the sense of it, who really does bear fruit and produces, this one a hundredfold, that one sixty, the other thirty.”

24 Another illustration he set before them, saying: “The kingdom of the heavens has become like a man that sowed fine seed in his field.

25 While men were sleeping, his enemy came and oversowed weeds in among the wheat, and left.

26 When the blade sprouted and produced fruit, then the weeds appeared also.

27 So the slaves of the householder came up and said to him, ‘Master, did you not sow fine seed in your field? How, then, does it come to have weeds?’

28 He said to them, ‘An enemy, a man, did this.’ They said to him, ‘Do you want us, then, to go out and collect them?’

29 He said, ‘No; that by no chance, while collecting the weeds, YOU uproot the wheat with them.

30 Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the harvest season I will tell the reapers, First collect the weeds and bind them in bundles to burn them up, then go to gathering the wheat into my storehouse.’”

31 Another illustration he set before them, saying: “The kingdom of the heavens is like a mustard grain, which a man took and planted in his field;

32 which is, in fact, the tiniest of all the seeds, but when it has grown it is the largest of the vegetables and becomes a tree, so that the birds of heaven come and find lodging among its branches.”

33 Another illustration he spoke to them: “The kingdom of the heavens is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three large measures of flour, until the whole mass was fermented.”

34 All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds by illustrations. Indeed, without an illustration he would not speak to them;

35 that there might be fulfilled what was spoken through the prophet who said: “I will open my mouth with illustrations, I will publish things hidden since the founding.”

36 Then after dismissing the crowds he went into the house. And his disciples came to him and said: “Explain to us the illustration of the weeds in the field.”

37 In response he said: “The sower of the fine seed is the Son of man;

38 the field is the world; as for the fine seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; but the weeds are the sons of the wicked one,

39 and the enemy that sowed them is the Devil. The harvest is a conclusion of a system of things, and the reapers are angels.

40 Therefore, just as the weeds are collected and burned with fire, so it will be in the conclusion of the system of things.

41 The Son of man will send forth his angels, and they will collect out from his kingdom all things that cause stumbling and persons who are doing lawlessness, 42 and they will pitch them into the fiery furnace. There is where [their] weeping and the gnashing of [their] teeth will be. 43 At that time the righteous ones will shine as brightly as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Let him that has ears listen.

44 “The kingdom of the heavens is like a treasure hidden in the field, which a man found and hid; and for the joy he has he goes and sells what things he has and buys that field.

45 “Again the kingdom of the heavens is like a traveling merchant seeking fine pearls.

46 Upon finding one pearl of high value, away he went and promptly sold all the things he had and bought it.

47 “Again the kingdom of the heavens is like a dragnet let down into the sea and gathering up [fish] of every kind.

48 When it got full they hauled it up onto the beach and, sitting down, they collected the fine ones into vessels, but the unsuitable they threw away.

49 That is how it will be in the conclusion of the system of things: the angels will go out and separate the wicked from among the righteous

50 and will cast them into the fiery furnace. There is where [their] weeping and the gnashing of [their] teeth will be.

51 “Did YOU get the sense of all these things?” They said to him: “Yes.”

52 Then he said to them: “That being the case, every public instructor, when taught respecting the kingdom of the heavens, is like a man, a householder, who brings out of his treasure store things new and old.”

53 Now when Jesus had finished these illustrations he went across country from there.

54 And after coming into his home territory he began to teach them in their synagogue, so that they were astounded and said: “Where did this man get this wisdom and these powerful works?

55 Is this not the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers James and Joseph and Simon and Judas?

56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Where, then, did this man get all these things?”

57 So they began to stumble at him. But Jesus said to them: “A prophet is not unhonored except in his home territory and in his own house.”

58 And he did not do many powerful works there on account of their lack of faith.





1 “For the kingdom of the heavens is like a man, a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire workers for his vineyard.

2 When he had agreed with the workers for a de·nar´i·us a day, he sent them forth into his vineyard.

3 Going out also about the third hour, he saw others standing unemployed in the marketplace;

4 and to those he said, ‘YOU also, go into the vineyard, and whatever is just I will give YOU.’

5 So off they went. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour and did likewise.

6 Finally, about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he said to them, ‘Why have YOU been standing here all day unemployed?’

7 They said to him, ‘Because nobody has hired us.’ He said to them, ‘YOU too go into the vineyard.’

8 “When it became evening, the master of the vineyard said to his man in charge, ‘Call the workers and pay them their wages, proceeding from the last to the first.’

9 When the eleventh-hour men came, they each received a de·nar´i·us.

10 So, when the first came, they concluded they would receive more; but they also received pay at the rate of a de·nar´i·us.

11 On receiving it they began to murmur against the householder

12 and said, ‘These last put in one hour’s work; still you made them equal to us who bore the burden of the day and the burning heat!’

13 But in reply to one of them he said, ‘Fellow, I do you no wrong. You agreed with me for a de·nar´i·us, did you not?

14 Take what is yours and go. I want to give to this last one the same as to you.

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I want with my own things? Or is your eye wicked because I am good?’

16 In this way the last ones will be first, and the first ones last.”

17 Being now about to go up to Jerusalem, Jesus took the twelve disciples off privately and said to them on the road:

18 “Look! We are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be delivered up to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn him to death,

19 and will deliver him up to [men of] the nations to make fun of and to scourge and to impale, and the third day he will be raised up.”

20 Then the mother of the sons of Zeb´e·dee approached him with her sons, doing obeisance and asking for something from him.

21 He said to her: “What do you want?” She said to him: “Give the word that these my two sons may sit down, one at your right hand and one at your left, in your kingdom.”

22 Jesus said in answer: “YOU men do not know what YOU are asking for. Can YOU drink the cup that I am about to drink?” They said to him: “We can.”

23 He said to them: “YOU will indeed drink my cup, but this sitting down at my right hand and at my left is not mine to give, but it belongs to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father.”

24 When the ten others heard of this, they became indignant at the two brothers.

25 But Jesus, calling them to him, said: “YOU know that the rulers of the nations lord it over them and the great men wield authority over them.

26 This is not the way among YOU; but whoever wants to become great among YOU must be YOUR minister,

27 and whoever wants to be first among YOU must be YOUR slave.

28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be ministered to, but to minister and to give his soul a ransom in exchange for many.”

JW. "As mankind's source of salvation Jehovah God provided for the perfect man, whose life could ransom the human race, by transferring the life force of his chief angelic Son in the heavens to the womb of a virgin. Because the child that was born did not receive it's life through Adam's line of descent but from God, it was perfect. Thus Jesus Christ became equal to Adam and able to ransom mankind by laying down his perfect human life"(Where’s Michael?).


RESPONSE. There is not a single word in the Bible to support the idea of God having a chief angelic Son being transferred to the womb of a virgin. It is the adding of words to the commentary of a text that changes its meaning. The words “in echange” in v. 28 are not found in the original and should be in brackets to indicate they have been added to explain the term ransom. The Greek word for ransom is lutron (loo'-tron) and refers to something to loose with, i.e. a redemption price (figuratively, an atonement).


29 Now as they were going out of Jer´i·cho a great crowd followed him.

30 And, look! Two blind men sitting beside the road, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying: “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”

31 But the crowd sternly told them to keep silent; yet they cried all the louder, saying: “Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!”

32 So Jesus stopped, called them and said: “What do YOU want me to do for YOU?”

33 They said to him: “Lord, let our eyes be opened.”

34 Moved with pity, Jesus touched their eyes, and immediately they received sight, and they followed him.




1 Departing now, Jesus was on his way from the temple, but his disciples approached to show him the buildings of the temple.

2 In response he said to them: “Do YOU not behold all these things? Truly I say to YOU, By no means will a stone be left here upon a stone and not be thrown down.”

3 While he was sitting upon the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, When will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?”

4 And in answer Jesus said to them: “Look out that nobody misleads YOU;

5 for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many.

6 YOU are going to hear of wars and reports of wars; see that YOU are not terrified. For these things must take place, but the end is not yet.

7 “For nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be food shortages and earthquakes in one place after another.

8 All these things are a beginning of pangs of distress.

9 “Then people will deliver YOU up to tribulation and will kill YOU, and YOU will be objects of hatred by all the nations on account of my name.

10 Then, also, many will be stumbled and will betray one another and will hate one another.

11 And many false prophets will arise and mislead many;

12 and because of the increasing of lawlessness the love of the greater number will cool off.

13 But he that has endured to the end is the one that will be saved.

14 And this good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come.

15 “Therefore, when YOU catch sight of the disgusting thing that causes desolation, as spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in a holy place, (let the reader use discernment,)

16 then let those in Ju·de´a begin fleeing to the mountains.

17 Let the man on the housetop not come down to take the goods out of his house;

18 and let the man in the field not return to the house to pick up his outer garment.

19 Woe to the pregnant women and those suckling a baby in those days!

20 Keep praying that YOUR flight may not occur in wintertime, nor on the Sabbath day;

21 for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again.

22 In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.

23 “Then if anyone says to YOU, ‘Look! Here is the Christ,’ or, ‘There!’ do not believe it.

24 For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will give great signs and wonders so as to mislead, if possible, even the chosen ones.



JW. Beginning with Charles Taze Russell many prophetic utterances have been made by the Jehovah Witnesses for individuals view themselves as prophets as per the Watchtower April 1, 1972 p197. “However, Jehovah did not let the people of Christendom, as led by the clergy, go without being warned that the League was a counterfeit substitute for the real kingdom of God. He had a “prophet” to warn them. This “prophet” was not one man, but was a body of men and women. It was the small group of footstep followers of Jesus Christ, known at that time as International Bible Students. Today they are known as Jehovah’s Christian witnesses. They are still proclaiming a warning, and have been joined and assisted in their commissioned work by hundreds of thousands of persons who have listened to their message with belief.
Of course, it is easy to say that this group acts as a “prophet” of God. It is another thing to prove it. The only way that this can be done is to review the record. What does it show?”


RESPONSE. The record shows that the Jehovah Witnesses have not measured up to the mark of a true prophet of God which is accuracy every time. Deuteronomy 18: 22 when the prophet speaks in the name of Jehovah and the word does not occur or come true, that is the word that Jehovah did not speak.


With presumptuousness the prophet spoke it. You must not get frightened at him.’ The false prophecies of the Watchtower Society are well documented. Though their prophets continue to scare people with talk of Armageddon and the end of the world no one should be afraid. Their predictions have all failed. See the Addendum, Failed Prophecies of the Jehovah Witnesses, 1877-1995


25 Look! I have forewarned YOU. 26 Therefore, if people say to YOU, ‘Look! He is in the wilderness,’ do not go out; ‘Look! He is in the inner chambers,’ do not believe it.

27 For just as the lightning comes out of eastern parts and shines over to western parts, so the presence of the Son of man will be.

28 Wherever the carcass is, there the eagles will be gathered together.

29 “Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.

30 And then the sign of the Son of man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will beat themselves in lamentation, and they will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

31 And he will send forth his angels with a great trumpet sound, and they will gather his chosen ones together from the four winds, from one extremity of the heavens to their other extremity.

32 “Now learn from the fig tree as an illustration this point: Just as soon as its young branch grows tender and it puts forth leaves, YOU know that summer is near.

33 Likewise also YOU, when YOU see all these things, know that he is near at the doors.

34 Truly I say to YOU that this generation will by no means pass away until all these things occur. 35 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will by no means pass away.

36 “Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father.

37 For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be.

38 For as they were in those days before the flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark;

39 and they took no note until the flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be.

40 Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken along and the other be abandoned;

41 two women will be grinding at the hand mill: one will be taken along and the other be abandoned.

42 Keep on the watch, therefore, because YOU do not know on what day YOUR Lord is coming.

43 “But know one thing, that if the householder had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have kept awake and not allowed his house to be broken into.

44 On this account YOU too prove yourselves ready, because at an hour that YOU do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.

45 “Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his domestics, to give them their food at the proper time?

46 Happy is that slave if his master on arriving finds him doing so.

47 Truly I say to YOU, He will appoint him over all his belongings.

48 “But if ever that evil slave should say in his heart, ‘My master is delaying,’

49 and should start to beat his fellow slaves and should eat and drink with the confirmed drunkards,

50 the master of that slave will come on a day that he does not expect and in an hour that he does not know,

51 and will punish him with the greatest severity and will assign him his part with the hypocrites. There is where [his] weeping and the gnashing of [his] teeth will be.




1 “Then the kingdom of the heavens will become like ten virgins that took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.

2 Five of them were foolish, and five were discreet.

3 For the foolish took their lamps but took no oil with them,

4 whereas the discreet took oil in their receptacles with their lamps.

5 While the bridegroom was delaying, they all nodded and went to sleep.

6 Right in the middle of the night there arose a cry, ‘Here is the bridegroom! Be on YOUR way out to meet him.’

7 Then all those virgins rose and put their lamps in order.

8 The foolish said to the discreet, ‘Give us some of YOUR oil, because our lamps are about to go out.’

9 The discreet answered with the words, ‘Perhaps there may not be quite enough for us and YOU. Be on YOUR way, instead, to those who sell it and buy for yourselves.’

10 While they were going off to buy, the bridegroom arrived, and the virgins that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast; and the door was shut.

11 Afterwards the rest of the virgins also came, saying, ‘Sir, sir, open to us!’

12 In answer he said, ‘I tell YOU the truth, I do not know YOU.’

13 “Keep on the watch, therefore, because YOU know neither the day nor the hour.

14 “For it is just as when a man, about to travel abroad, summoned slaves of his and committed to them his belongings.

15 And to one he gave five talents, to another two, to still another one, to each one according to his own ability, and he went abroad.

16 Immediately the one that received the five talents went his way and did business with them and gained five more.

17 In the same way the one that received the two gained two more.

18 But the one that received just one went off, and dug in the ground and hid the silver money of his master.

19 “After a long time the master of those slaves came and settled accounts with them.

20 So the one that had received five talents came forward and brought five additional talents, saying, ‘Master, you committed five talents to me; see, I gained five talents more.’

21 His master said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful slave! You were faithful over a few things. I will appoint you over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.’

22 Next the one that had received the two talents came forward and said, ‘Master, you committed to me two talents; see, I gained two talents more.’

23 His master said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful slave! You were faithful over a few things. I will appoint you over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.’

24 “Finally the one that had received the one talent came forward and said, ‘Master, I knew you to be an exacting man, reaping where you did not sow and gathering where you did not winnow.

25 So I grew afraid and went off and hid your talent in the ground. Here you have what is yours.’

26 In reply his master said to him, ‘Wicked and sluggish slave, you knew, did you, that I reaped where I did not sow and gathered where I did not winnow?

27 Well, then, you ought to have deposited my silver monies with the bankers, and on my arrival I would be receiving what is mine with interest.

28 “‘Therefore TAKE away the talent from him and give it to him that has the ten talents.

29 For to everyone that has, more will be given and he will have abundance; but as for him that does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.

30 And throw the good-for-nothing slave out into the darkness outside. There is where [his] weeping and the gnashing of [his] teeth will be.’

31 “When the Son of man arrives in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit down on his glorious throne.

32 And all the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate people one from another, just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats.

33 And he will put the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.

34 “Then the king will say to those on his right, ‘Come, YOU who have been blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for YOU from the founding of the world.

35 For I became hungry and YOU gave me something to eat; I got thirsty and YOU gave me something to drink. I was a stranger and YOU received me hospitably;

36 naked, and YOU clothed me. I fell sick and YOU looked after me. I was in prison and YOU came to me.’

37 Then the righteous ones will answer him with the words, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty, and give you something to drink?

38 When did we see you a stranger and receive you hospitably, or naked, and clothe you?

39 When did we see you sick or in prison and go to you?’

40 And in reply the king will say to them, ‘Truly I say to YOU, To the extent that YOU did it to one of the least of these my brothers, YOU did it to me.’

41 “Then he will say, in turn, to those on his left, ‘Be on YOUR way from me, YOU who have been cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels.

42 For I became hungry, but YOU gave me nothing to eat, and I got thirsty, but YOU gave me nothing to drink. 43 I was a stranger, but YOU did not receive me hospitably; naked, but YOU did not clothe me; sick and in prison, but YOU did not look after me.’

44 Then they also will answer with the words, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to you?’

45 Then he will answer them with the words, ‘Truly I say to YOU, To the extent that YOU did not do it to one of these least ones, YOU did not do it to me.’

46 And these will depart into everlasting {cutting-off}, but the righteous ones into everlasting life.”

JW. The Jehovah Witnesses do not believe in the eternal punishment of the soul though they do teach of a punishment which is eternal. They believe in the annihilation of the wicked.


RESPONSE. Multitudes hope the Jehovah Witnesses are correct in their teaching. Annihilation is preferable to the place Jesus spoke of “where their maggot does not die and the fire is not put out” (Mark 9:44). However, the words of Scripture must stand. There must be an honest translation of the Greek text and an acceptance of what that teaches. The word translated “cutting-off” in the NWT is inaccurate. The word in the original is kolasis and refers to a penal infliction. The word should be translated punishment according to any standard Greek dictionary.   



Bottom of Form



1 When it had become morning, all the chief priests and the older men of the people held a consultation against Jesus so as to put him to death.

2 And, after binding him, they led him off and handed him over to Pilate the governor.

3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing he had been condemned, felt remorse and turned the thirty silver pieces back to the chief priests and older men,

4 saying: “I sinned when I betrayed righteous blood.” They said: “What is that to us? You must see to that!”

5 So he threw the silver pieces into the temple and withdrew, and went off and hanged himself.

6 But the chief priests took the silver pieces and said: “It is not lawful to drop them into the sacred treasury, because they are the price of blood.”

7 After consulting together, they bought with them the potter’s field to bury strangers.

8 Therefore that field has been called “Field of Blood” to this very day.

9 Then what was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled, saying: “And they took the thirty silver pieces, the price upon the man that was priced, the one on whom some of the sons of Israel set a price,

10 and they gave them for the potter’s field, according to what Jehovah had commanded me.”

11 Jesus now stood before the governor; and the governor put the question to him: “Are you the king of the Jews?” Jesus replied: “You yourself say [it].”

12 But, while he was being accused by the chief priests and older men, he made no answer.

13 Then Pilate said to him: “Do you not hear how many things they are testifying against you?”

14 Yet he did not answer him, no, not a word, so that the governor wondered very much.

15 Now from festival to festival it was the custom of the governor to release a prisoner to the crowd, the one they wanted.

16 Just at that time they were holding a notorious prisoner called Bar·ab´bas.

17 Hence when they were gathered together Pilate said to them: “Which one do YOU want me to release to YOU, Bar·ab´bas or Jesus the so-called Christ?”

18 For he was aware that out of envy they had handed him over.

19 Moreover, while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent out to him, saying: “Have nothing to do with that righteous man, for I suffered a lot today in a dream because of him.”

20 But the chief priests and the older men persuaded the crowds to ask for Bar·ab´bas, but to have Jesus destroyed.

21 Now in responding the governor said to them: “Which of the two do YOU want me to release to YOU?” They said: “Bar·ab´bas.”

22 Pilate said to them: “What, then, shall I do with Jesus the so-called Christ?” They all said: “Let him be impaled!”

23 He said: “Why, what bad thing did he do?” Still they kept crying out all the more: “Let him be impaled!”

24 Seeing that it did no good but, rather, an uproar was arising, Pilate took water and washed his hands before the crowd, saying: “I am innocent of the blood of this [man]. YOU yourselves must see to it.”

25 At that all the people said in answer: “His blood come upon us and upon our children.”

26 Then he released Bar·ab´bas to them, but he had Jesus whipped and handed him over to be impaled.

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the governor’s palace and gathered the whole body of troops together to him.

28 And disrobing him, they draped him with a scarlet cloak,

29 and they braided a crown out of thorns and put it on his head and a reed in his right hand. And, kneeling before him, they made fun of him, saying: “Good day, you King of the Jews!”

30 And they spit upon him and took the reed and began hitting him upon his head.

31 Finally, when they had made fun of him, they took the cloak off and put his outer garments upon him and led him off for impaling.

32 As they were going out they found a native of Cy·re´ne named Simon. This man they impressed into service to lift up his torture stake.

33 And when they came to a place called Gol´go·tha, that is to say, Skull Place, 34 they gave him wine mixed with gall to drink; but, after tasting it, he refused to drink.

35 When they had impaled him they distributed his outer garments by casting lots, 36 and, as they sat, they watched over him there.

37 Also, they posted above his head the charge against him, in writing: “This is Jesus the King of the Jews.”

38 Then two robbers were impaled with him, one on his right and one on his left.

39 So the passersby began speaking abusively of him, wagging their heads

40 and saying: “O you would-be thrower-down of the temple and builder of it in three days, save yourself! If you are a son of God, come down off the torture stake!”



JW. The Greek word translated torture stake is “stauros.


RESPONSE. Though the Bible does not specifically describe the instrument that Jesus died upon, tradition consistently maintains the Lord was put to death on a cross consisting of a stake and a crossbeam. The Greek stauros is sometimes used to describe a simple stake, and other times a more complex form such as the cross. To determine what appearance the stauros took in the death of Christ consideration needs to be given to the Greek language, history, and most importantly, the Bible. Certainly the cross was a stake of torture, but it was much more. It was and is a symbol of salvation.


41 In like manner also the chief priests with the scribes and older men began making fun of him and saying:

42 “Others he saved; himself he cannot save! He is King of Israel; let him now come down off the torture stake and we will believe on him.

43 He has put his trust in God; let Him now rescue him if He wants him, for he said, ‘I am God’s Son.’”

44 In the same way even the robbers that were impaled together with him began reproaching him.

45 From the sixth hour on a darkness fell over all the land, until the ninth hour.

46 About the ninth hour Jesus called out with a loud voice, saying: “E´li, E´li, la´ma sa·bach·tha´ni?” that is, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”

47 At hearing this, some of those standing there began to say: “This man is calling E·li´jah.”

48 And immediately one of them ran and took a sponge and soaked it with sour wine and put it on a reed and went giving him a drink.

49 But the rest of them said: “Let him be! Let us see whether E·li´jah comes to save him.” [[Another man took a spear and pierced his side, and blood and water came out.]]

50 Again Jesus cried out with a loud voice, and yielded up [his] spirit.

51 And, look! the curtain of the sanctuary was rent in two, from top to bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rock-masses were split.

52 And the memorial tombs were opened and many bodies of the holy ones that had fallen asleep were raised up,

53 (and persons, coming out from among the memorial tombs after his being raised up, entered into the holy city,) and they became visible to many people.

54 But the army officer and those with him watching over Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things happening, grew very much afraid, saying: “Certainly this was God’s Son.”

55 Moreover, many women were there viewing from a distance, who had accompanied Jesus from Gal´i·lee to minister to him;

56 among whom was Mary Mag´da·lene, also Mary the mother of James and Jo´ses, and the mother of the sons of Zeb´e·dee.

57 Now as it was late in the afternoon, there came a rich man of Ar·i·ma·the´a, named Joseph, who had also himself become a disciple of Jesus.

58 This man went up to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be given over.

59 And Joseph took the body, wrapped it up in clean fine linen,

60 and laid it in his new memorial tomb, which he had quarried in the rock-mass. And, after rolling a big stone to the door of the memorial tomb, he left.

61 But Mary Mag´da·lene and the other Mary continued there, sitting before the grave.

62 The next day, which was after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together before Pilate,

63 saying: “Sir, we have called to mind that that impostor said while yet alive, ‘After three days I am to be raised up.’

64 Therefore command the grave to be made secure until the third day, that his disciples may never come and steal him and say to the people, ‘He was raised up from the dead!’ and this last imposture will be worse than the first.”

65 Pilate said to them: “YOU have a guard. Go make it as secure as YOU know how.”

66 So they went and made the grave secure by sealing the stone and having the guard.

Bottom of Form




1 As he was going out of the temple one of his disciples said to him: “Teacher, see! what sort of stones and what sort of buildings!”

2 However, Jesus said to him: “Do you behold these great buildings? By no means will a stone be left here upon a stone and not be thrown down.”

3 And as he was sitting on the Mount of Olives with the temple in view, Peter and James and John and Andrew began to ask him privately:

4 “Tell us, When will these things be, and what will be the sign when all these things are destined to come to a conclusion?”

5 So Jesus started to say to them: “Look out that nobody misleads YOU.

6 Many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am he,’ and will mislead many.

7 Moreover, when YOU hear of wars and reports of wars, do not be terrified; [these things] must take place, but the end is not yet.

8 “For nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, there will be earthquakes in one place after another, there will be food shortages. These are a beginning of pangs of distress.

9 “As for YOU, look out for yourselves; people will deliver YOU up to local courts, and YOU will be beaten in synagogues and be put on the stand before governors and kings for my sake, for a witness to them.

 10 Also, in all the nations the good news has to be preached first.

11 But when they are leading YOU along to deliver YOU up, do not be anxious beforehand about what to speak; but whatever is given YOU in that hour, speak this, for YOU are not the ones speaking, but the holy spirit is.

12 Furthermore, brother will deliver brother over to death, and a father a child, and children will rise up against parents and have them put to death;

13 and YOU will be objects of hatred by all people on account of my name. But he that has endured to the end is the one that will be saved.

14 “However, when YOU catch sight of the disgusting thing that causes desolation standing where it ought not (let the reader use discernment), then let those in Ju·de´a begin fleeing to the mountains.

15 Let the man on the housetop not come down, nor go inside to take anything out of his house;



16 and let the man in the field not return to the things behind to pick up his outer garment.

17 Woe to the pregnant women and those suckling a baby in those days!

18 Keep praying that it may not occur in wintertime;

19 for those days will be [days of] a tribulation such as has not occurred from [the] beginning of the creation which God created until that time, and will not occur again.

20 In fact, unless Jehovah had cut short the days, no flesh would be saved. But on account of the chosen ones whom he has chosen he has cut short the days.

21 “Then, too, if anyone says to YOU, ‘See! Here is the Christ,’ ‘See! There he is,’ do not believe [it].

22 For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will give signs and wonders to lead astray, if possible, the chosen ones.


JW. The Watchtower Society is very quick to condemn others. “Also, in the year 1918. when God destroys the churches wholesale and the church members by millions, it shall be that any that escape shall come to the works of Pastor Russell to learn the meaning of the downfall of ‘Christianity’” (The Finished Mystery, Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1917, pp. 484-485).


RESPONSE. Some leaders within the Watchtower Society have a visceral hatred for those who reject its teachings and interpretation of the Scriptures. Dire predictions are often made against the church, but none have materialized. The year 1918 came and went without Christianity being destroyed wholesale or the church members by millions. However, on October 31, 1916 “Pastor” Charles Taze Russell himself died.


23 YOU, then, watch out; I have told YOU all things beforehand.

24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light,

25 and the stars will be falling out of heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken.

26 And then they will see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory.

27 And then he will send forth the angels and will gather his chosen ones together from the four winds, from earth’s extremity to heaven’s extremity.

28 “Now from the fig tree learn the illustration: Just as soon as its young branch grows tender and puts forth its leaves, YOU know that summer is near.

29 Likewise also YOU, when YOU see these things happening, know that he is near, at the doors.

30 Truly I say to YOU that this generation will by no means pass away until all these things happen.

31 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.

32 “Concerning that day or the hour nobody knows, neither the angels in heaven nor the Son, but the Father.

33 Keep looking, keep awake, for YOU do not know when the appointed time is.

34 It is like a man traveling abroad that left his house and gave the authority to his slaves, to each one his work, and commanded the doorkeeper to keep on the watch.

35 Therefore keep on the watch, for YOU do not know when the master of the house is coming, whether late in the day or at midnight or at cockcrowing or early in the morning;

36 in order that when he arrives suddenly, he does not find YOU sleeping.

37 But what I say to YOU I say to all, Keep on the watch.”




1 Now on a Sabbath he happened to be passing through grainfields, and his disciples were plucking and eating the heads of grain, rubbing them with their hands.

2 At this some of the Pharisees said: “Why are YOU doing what is not lawful on the Sabbath?”

3 But Jesus said in reply to them: “Have YOU never read the very thing David did when he and the men with him got hungry?

4 How he entered into the house of God and received the loaves of presentation and ate and gave some to the men with him, which it is lawful for no one to eat but for the priests only?”

5 And he went on to say to them: “Lord of the Sabbath is what the Son of man is.”

6 In the course of another Sabbath he entered into the synagogue and began teaching. And there was a man present whose right hand was withered.

7 The scribes and the Pharisees were now watching him closely to see whether he would cure on the Sabbath, in order to find some way to accuse him.

8 He, however, knew their reasonings, yet he said to the man with the withered hand: “Get up and stand in the center.” And he rose and took his stand.

9 Then Jesus said to them: “I ask YOU men, Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do injury, to save or to destroy a soul?”

10 And after looking around at them all, he said to the man: “Stretch out your hand.” He did so, and his hand was restored.

11 But they became filled with madness, and they began to talk over with one another what they might do to Jesus.

12 In the progress of these days he went out into the mountain to pray, and he continued the whole night in prayer to God.

13 But when it became day he called his disciples to him and chose from among them twelve, whom he also named apostles:

14 Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and Philip and Bar·thol´o·mew,

15 and Matthew and Thomas, and James [the son] of Al·phae´us, and Simon who is called “the zealous one,”

16 and Judas [the son] of James, and Judas Is·car´i·ot, who turned traitor.

17 And he came down with them and took his station on a level place, and there was a great crowd of his disciples, and a great multitude of people from all of Ju·de´a and Jerusalem and the maritime country of Tyre and Si´don, who came to hear him and be healed of their sicknesses.

18 Even those troubled with unclean spirits were cured.

19 And all the crowd were seeking to touch him, because power was going out of him and healing them all.

20 And he lifted up his eyes upon his disciples and began to say: “Happy are YOU poor, because YOURS is the kingdom of God.

21 “Happy are YOU who hunger now, because YOU will be filled. “Happy are YOU who weep now, because YOU will laugh.

22 “Happy are YOU whenever men hate YOU, and whenever they exclude YOU and reproach YOU and cast out YOUR name as wicked for the sake of the Son of man.

23 Rejoice in that day and leap, for, look! YOUR reward is great in heaven, for those are the same things their forefathers used to do to the prophets.

24 “But woe to YOU rich persons, because YOU are having YOUR consolation in full.

25 “Woe to YOU who are filled up now, because YOU will go hungry. “Woe, YOU who are laughing now, because YOU will mourn and weep.

26 “Woe, whenever all men speak well of YOU, for things like these are what their forefathers did to the false prophets.


JW. The Watchtower Society was established largely upon prophetic utterances such as “Millions Now Living Will Never Die”. In 1888 the following prediction was made. "In this chapter we present the Bible evidence proving that the full end of the times of the gentiles, i.e., the full end of their lease of dominion, will be reached in AD 1914; and that the date will be the farthest limit of the rule of imperfect men. And be it observed, that if this is shown to be a fact firmly established by the Scriptures, it will prove; Firstly, that at that date the Kingdom of God, for which our Lord taught us to pray, saying, Thy Kingdom come, will obtain full, universal control, and that it will then be set up, or firmly established, in the earth, on the ruins of present institutions." (The Time Is At Hand, 1888, p. 76, 77).


RESPONSE. The Christian community has a right to know if the Society has produced truthful predictions over the years. The answer is no. In 1914 Armageddon did not take place and Christ did not establish His universal control on earth on the ruins of the present institution. An assertion of something is not proof or tangible evidence.


27 “But I say to YOU who are listening, Continue to love YOUR enemies, to do good to those hating YOU,

28 to bless those cursing YOU, to pray for those who are insulting YOU.

29 To him that strikes you on the one cheek, offer the other also; and from him that takes away your outer garment, do not withhold even the undergarment.

30 Give to everyone asking you, and from the one taking your things away do not ask [them] back.

31 “Also, just as YOU want men to do to YOU, do the same way to them.

32 “And if YOU love those loving YOU, of what credit is it to YOU? For even the sinners love those loving them.

33 And if YOU do good to those doing good to YOU, really of what credit is it to YOU? Even the sinners do the same.

34 Also, if YOU lend [without interest] to those from whom YOU hope to receive, of what credit is it to YOU? Even sinners lend [without interest] to sinners that they may get back as much.

35 To the contrary, continue to love YOUR enemies and to do good and to lend [without interest], not hoping for anything back; and YOUR reward will be great, and YOU will be sons of the Most High, because he is kind toward the unthankful and wicked.

36 Continue becoming merciful, just as YOUR Father is merciful.

37 “Moreover, stop judging, and YOU will by no means be judged; and stop condemning, and YOU will by no means be condemned. Keep on releasing, and YOU will be released.

38 Practice giving, and people will give to YOU. They will pour into YOUR laps a fine measure, pressed down, shaken together and overflowing. For with the measure that YOU are measuring out, they will measure out to YOU in return.”

39 Then he also spoke an illustration to them: “A blind man cannot guide a blind man, can he? Both will tumble into a pit, will they not?

40 A pupil is not above his teacher, but everyone that is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher.

41 Why, then, do you look at the straw that is in your brother’s eye, but do not observe the rafter that is in your own eye?

42 How can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, allow me to extract the straw that is in your eye,’ while you yourself are not looking at the rafter in that eye of yours? Hypocrite! First extract the rafter from your own eye, and then you will see clearly how to extract the straw that is in your brother’s eye.

43 “For there is not a fine tree producing rotten fruit; again there is not a rotten tree producing fine fruit.

44 For each tree is known by its own fruit. For example, people do not gather figs from thorns, nor do they cut grapes off a thornbush.

45 A good man brings forth good out of the good treasure of his heart, but a wicked man brings forth what is wicked out of his wicked [treasure]; for out of the heart’s abundance his mouth speaks.

46 “Why, then, do YOU call me ‘Lord! Lord!’ but do not do the things I say?

47 Everyone that comes to me and hears my words and does them, I will show YOU whom he is like:

48 He is like a man building a house, who dug and went down deep and laid a foundation upon the rock-mass. Consequently, when a flood arose, the river dashed against that house, but was not strong enough to shake it, because of its being well built.

49 On the other hand, he who hears and does not do, is like a man who built a house upon the ground without a foundation. Against it the river dashed, and immediately it collapsed, and the ruin of that house became great.”

Bottom of Form




1 In [the] beginning the Word was, and the Word was with God, and the Word was {a} god.


JW. The deity of Jesus Christ as God is denied.


RESPONSE. In order to confuse and mislead on this point many of the biblical references setting forth the divinity of Christ have been altered. This is a case in point. The indefintite article “a” has been substituted for the definite article “the”.

The original Greek says,


 ν ρχ ν λγος,

In [the] beginning was the word


κα λγος ν πρς τν θεν,

and the word was with the God


κα θες ν λγος.

and God was the word.


The Greek text you are looking at is from the Westcott and Hort Greek text. That is significant because the Translation Committee used the words found in the Westcott and Hort Greek text as the basis for their English translation. The word “a” in the NWT is substituted for the definite article in the Greek which is or “the”. The Logos Jesus is declared by John not to be “a” god but “the” God. The certainty of this is found in John 1:14 for there we read how the Logos Christ became flesh and dwelt among us. John 1: 14 So the Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-begotten son from a father; and he was full of undeserved kindness and truth. Why has an indefinite article been substitute for a definite article? There is only one reason. The Watchtower Organization is determined not to recognize Jesus Christ as the Eternal Logos or God.





2 This one was in [the] beginning with God.

3 All things came into existence through him, and apart from him not even one thing came into existence. What has come into existence

4 by means of him was life, and the life was the light of men.

5 And the light is shining in the darkness, but the darkness has not overpowered it.

6 There arose a man that was sent forth as a representative of God: his name was John.

7 This [man] came for a witness, in order to bear witness about the light, that people of all sorts might believe through him.

8 He was not that light, but he was meant to bear witness about that light.

9 The true light that gives light to every sort of man was about to come into the world.

10 He was in the world, and the world came into existence through him, but the world did not know him.

11 He came to his own home, but his own people did not take him in.

12 However, as many as did receive him, to them he gave authority to become God’s children, because they were exercising faith in his name;

13 and they were born, not from blood or from a fleshly will or from man’s will, but from God.

14 So the Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-begotten son from a father; and he was full of undeserved kindness and truth.

15 (John bore witness about him, yes, he actually cried out—this was the one who said [it]—saying: “The one coming behind me has advanced in front of me, because he existed before me.”)

16 For we all received from out of his fullness, even undeserved kindness upon undeserved kindness.

17 Because the Law was given through Moses, the undeserved kindness and the truth came to be through Jesus Christ.

18 No man has seen God at any time; the only-begotten god who is in the bosom [position] with the Father is the one that has explained him.

19 Now this is the witness of John when the Jews sent forth priests and Levites from Jerusalem to him to ask him: “Who are you?”

20 And he confessed and did not deny, but confessed: “I am not the Christ.”

21 And they asked him: “What, then? Are you E·li´jah?” And he said: “I am not.” “Are you The Prophet?” And he answered: “No!”

22 Therefore they said to him: “Who are you? that we may give an answer to those who sent us. What do you say about yourself?”

23 He said: “I am a voice of someone crying out in the wilderness, ‘MAKE the way of Jehovah straight,’ just as Isaiah the prophet said.”

24 Now those sent forth were from the Pharisees.

25 So they questioned him and said to him: “Why, then, do you baptize if you yourself are not the Christ or E·li´jah or The Prophet?”

26 John answered them, saying: “I baptize in water. In the midst of YOU one is standing whom YOU do not know,

27 the one coming behind me, but the lace of whose sandal I am not worthy to untie.”

28 These things took place in Beth´a·ny across the Jordan, where John was baptizing.

29 The next day he beheld Jesus coming toward him, and he said: “See, the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world!

30 This is the one about whom I said, Behind me there comes a man who has advanced in front of me, because he existed before me.

31 Even I did not know him, but the reason why I came baptizing in water was that he might be made manifest to Israel.”

32 John also bore witness, saying: “I viewed the spirit coming down as a dove out of heaven, and it remained upon him.

33 Even I did not know him, but the very One who sent me to baptize in water said to me, ‘Whoever it is upon whom you see the spirit coming down and remaining, this is the one that baptizes in holy spirit.’

34 And I have seen [it], and I have borne witness that this one is the Son of God.”

35 Again the next day John was standing with two of his disciples,

36 and as he looked at Jesus walking he said: “See, the Lamb of God!”

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.

38 Then Jesus turned and, getting a view of them following, he said to them: “What are YOU looking for?” They said to him: “Rabbi, (which means, when translated, Teacher,) where are you staying?”

39 He said to them: “Come, and YOU will see.” Accordingly they went and saw where he was staying, and they stayed with him that day; it was about the tenth hour.

40 Andrew the brother of Simon Peter was one of the two that heard what John said and followed [Jesus].

41 First this one found his own brother, Simon, and said to him: “We have found the Mes·si´ah” (which means, when translated, Christ).

42 He led him to Jesus. When Jesus looked upon him he said: “You are Simon the son of John; you will be called Ce´phas” (which is translated Peter).

43 The next day he desired to depart for Gal´i·lee. So Jesus found Philip and said to him: “Be my follower.”

 44 Now Philip was from Beth·sa´i·da, from the city of Andrew and Peter.

45 Philip found Na·than´a·el and said to him: “We have found the one of whom Moses, in the Law, and the Prophets wrote, Jesus, the son of Joseph, from Naz´a·reth.”

46 But Na·than´a·el said to him: “Can anything good come out of Naz´a·reth?” Philip said to him: “Come and see.”

47 Jesus saw Na·than´a·el coming toward him and said about him: “See, an Israelite for a certainty, in whom there is no deceit.”

48 Na·than´a·el said to him: “How does it come that you know me?” Jesus in answer said to him: “Before Philip called you, while you were under the fig tree, I saw you.”

49 Na·than´a·el answered him: “Rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are King of Israel.”

50 Jesus in answer said to him: “Because I told you I saw you underneath the fig tree do you believe? You will see things greater than these.”

51 He further said to him: “Most truly I say to YOU men, YOU will see heaven opened up and the angels of God ascending and descending to the Son of man.”




1 Now on the third day a marriage feast took place in Ca´na of Gal´i·lee, and the mother of Jesus was there. 2 Jesus and his disciples were also invited to the marriage feast.

3 When the wine ran short the mother of Jesus said to him: “They have no wine.”

4 But Jesus said to her: “What have I to do with you, woman? My hour has not yet come.”

5 His mother said to those ministering: “Whatever he tells YOU, do.”

6 As it was, there were six stone water jars sitting there as required by the purification rules of the Jews, each able to hold two or three liquid measures.

7 Jesus said to them: “Fill the water jars with water.” And they filled them to the brim.

8 And he said to them: “Draw some out now and take it to the director of the feast.” So they took it.

9 When, now, the director of the feast tasted the water that had been turned into wine but did not know what its source was, although those ministering who had drawn out the water knew, the director of the feast called the bridegroom

10 and said to him: “Every other man puts out the fine wine first, and when people are intoxicated, the inferior. You have reserved the fine wine until now.”

11 Jesus performed this in Ca´na of Gal´i·lee as [the] beginning of his signs, and he made his glory manifest; and his disciples put their faith in him.

12 After this he and his mother and brothers and his disciples went down to Ca·per´na·um, but they did not stay there many days.

13 Now the Passover of the Jews was near, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

14 And he found in the temple those selling cattle and sheep and doves and the money brokers in their seats.

15 So, after making a whip of ropes, he drove all those with the sheep and cattle out of the temple, and he poured out the coins of the money changers and overturned their tables.

16 And he said to those selling the doves: “Take these things away from here! Stop making the house of my Father a house of merchandise!”

17 His disciples called to mind that it is written: “The zeal for your house will eat me up.”

18 Therefore, in answer, the Jews said to him: “What sign have you to show us, since you are doing these things?”

19 In answer Jesus said to them: “Break down this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.”

20 Therefore the Jews said: “This temple was built in forty-six years, and will you raise it up in three days?”

21 But he was talking about the temple of his body.


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses deny the physical resurrection of Christ from the dead.


RESPONSE. The bodily resurrection of Christ from the dead is plainly taught in the Bible. Here we read that Jesus foretold his bodily resurrection. It is the nature of heresy, which is extreme error, to boldly deny what is plainly taught in


Scripture so that the cult leader or leaders or ongoing religious organization becomes an authority unto itself. Ultimately every person will be challenged to answer the following: “Whom do you believe? Do you believe the simply reading of the Scriptural narrative or do you believe what the religious organization has to say about a passage?” There is a world of difference between the two (cf. 1 Cor. 15:3,4, 17, 35-39).


22 When, though, he was raised up from the dead, his disciples called to mind that he used to say this; and they believed the Scripture and the saying that Jesus said.

23 However, when he was in Jerusalem at the Passover, at its festival, many people put their faith in his name, viewing his signs that he was performing.

24 But Jesus himself was not entrusting himself to them because of his knowing them all

25 and because he was in no need to have anyone bear witness about man, for he himself knew what was in man.




1 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, Nic·o·de´mus was his name, a ruler of the Jews. 2 This one came to him in the night and said to him: “Rabbi, we know that you as a teacher have come from God; for no one can perform these signs that you perform unless God is with him.”

3 In answer Jesus said to him: “Most truly I say to you, Unless anyone is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”


JW Jehovah's Witnesses teach believers are classified into two groups. The one class is called "the anointed", or "little flock." These are limited in number to 144,000 based on certain passages of scripture in the book of Revelation, and those of the anointed class remaining alive today are called "the remnant." The anointed are considered the "joint heirs" with Christ, and will co-rule with him from heaven. They are the only believers with a hope of entering heaven.



Although Jehovah's Witnesses believe the Bible is the inspired Word of God, they hold that some scriptures in the Bible are directed only to the Anointed Class and therefore do not apply to the majority of Jehovah's Witnesses in a direct way. One example of this is the passage John 3:3. Jehovah's Witnesses hold that only the "anointed" are "born again" in accordance to Jesus' words to Nicodemus, "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."


4 Nic·o·de´mus said to him: “How can a man be born when he is old? He cannot enter into the womb of his mother a second time and be born, can he?”

5 Jesus answered: “Most truly I say to you, Unless anyone is born from water and spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

6 What has been born from the flesh is flesh, and what has been born from the spirit is spirit.

7 Do not marvel because I told you, YOU people must be born again.

8 The wind blows where it wants to, and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know where it comes from and where it is going. So is everyone that has been born from the spirit.”

9 In answer Nic·o·de´mus said to him: “How can these things come about?”

10 In answer Jesus said to him: “Are you a teacher of Israel and yet do not know these things?

11 Most truly I say to you, What we know we speak and what we have seen we bear witness of, but YOU people do not receive the witness we give.

12 If I have told YOU earthly things and yet YOU do not believe, how will YOU believe if I tell YOU heavenly things?

13 Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man.

14 And just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of man must be lifted up,

15 that everyone believing in him may have everlasting life.

16 “For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, in order that everyone exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life.

17 For God sent forth his Son into the world, not for him to judge the world, but for the world to be saved through him.

18 He that exercises faith in him is not to be judged. He that does not exercise faith has been judged already, because he has not exercised faith in the name of the only-begotten Son of God.

19 Now this is the basis for judgment, that the light has come into the world but men have loved the darkness rather than the light, for their works were wicked.

20 For he that practices vile things hates the light and does not come to the light, in order that his works may not be reproved.

21 But he that does what is true comes to the light, in order that his works may be made manifest as having been worked in harmony with God.”

22 After these things Jesus and his disciples went into Ju·de´an country, and there he spent some time with them and did baptizing.

23 But John also was baptizing in Ae´non near Sa´lim, because there was a great quantity of water there, and people kept coming and being baptized;

24 for John had not yet been thrown into prison.

25 Therefore a dispute arose on the part of the disciples of John with a Jew concerning purification.

26 So they came to John and said to him: “Rabbi, the man that was with you across the Jordan, to whom you have borne witness, see, this one is baptizing and all are going to him.”

27 In answer John said: “A man cannot receive a single thing unless it has been given him from heaven.

28 YOU yourselves bear me witness that I said, I am not the Christ, but, I have been sent forth in advance of that one.

29 He that has the bride is the bridegroom. However, the friend of the bridegroom, when he stands and hears him, has a great deal of joy on account of the voice of the bridegroom. Therefore this joy of mine has been made full. 30 That one must go on increasing, but I must go on decreasing.”

31 He that comes from above is over all others. He that is from the earth is from the earth and speaks of things of the earth. He that comes from heaven is over all others.

32 What he has seen and heard, of this he bears witness, but no man is accepting his witness.

33 He that has accepted his witness has put his seal to it that God is true.

34 For the one whom God sent forth speaks the sayings of God, for he does not give the spirit by measure.

35 The Father loves the Son and has given all things into his hand.

36 He that exercises faith in the Son has everlasting life; he that disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains upon him.

Bottom of Form







1 After these things there was a festival of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

2 Now in Jerusalem at the sheep gate there is a pool designated in Hebrew Beth·za´tha, with five colonnades.

3 In these a multitude of the sick, blind, lame and those with withered members, was lying down.

4 ——


The following words of John 5:4 have not been inserted into the NWT because they are not found in the best manuscripts of the original Greek text: “For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had:” (Interlinear Transliterated Bible. Copyright © 1994, 2003).


5 But a certain man was there who had been in his sickness for thirty-eight years.

6 Seeing this man lying down, and being aware that he had already been [sick] a long time, Jesus said to him: “Do you want to become sound in health?”

7 The sick man answered him: “Sir, I do not have a man to put me into the pool when the water is disturbed; but while I am coming another steps down ahead of me.”

8 Jesus said to him: “Get up, pick up your cot and walk.”

9 With that the man immediately became sound in health, and he picked up his cot and began to walk. Now on that day it was a Sabbath.

10 Therefore the Jews began to say to the cured man: “It is Sabbath, and it is not lawful for you to carry the cot.”

11 But he answered them: “The very one that made me sound in health said to me, ‘Pick up your cot and walk.’”

12 They asked him: “Who is the man that told you, ‘Pick it up and walk’?”

13 But the healed man did not know who he was, for Jesus had turned aside, there being a crowd in the place.

14 After these things Jesus found him in the temple and said to him: “See, you have become sound in health. Do not sin anymore, in order that something worse does not happen to you.”

15 The man went away and told the Jews it was Jesus that made him sound in health.

16 So on this account the Jews went persecuting Jesus, because he was doing these things during Sabbath.

17 But he answered them: “My Father has kept working until now, and I keep working.”

18 On this account, indeed, the Jews began seeking all the more to kill him, because not only was he breaking the Sabbath but he was also calling God his own Father, making himself equal to God.


5:18 Jesus did not hesitate to apply titles of God to Himself including that of the great “I Am”. He spoke of God as His Father in a unique way (John 8:14) and claimed to able to forgive sins (Matt. 9:2).


JW. The doctrine of the Trinity is “a false unbiblical doctrine” originated by Satan (Make Sure of all Things, 1953 ed. P. 386; Let God Be True, p. 101).


RESPONSE. The Bible not the devil is the origin of the doctrine of the Trinity. While there is one God according to Deuteronomy 6:4, there are distinct persons within the Godhead, the Father (Philippians), Jesus Christ the Son, and the Holy Spirit (Acts 5:3-4,9).


19 Therefore, in answer, Jesus went on to say to them: “Most truly I say to YOU, The Son cannot do a single thing of his own initiative, but only what he beholds the Father doing. For whatever things that One does, these things the Son also does in like manner.

20 For the Father has affection for the Son and shows him all the things he himself does, and he will show him works greater than these, in order that YOU may marvel.

21 For just as the Father raises the dead up and makes them alive, so the Son also makes those alive whom he wants to.

22 For the Father judges no one at all, but he has committed all the judging to the Son,

23 in order that all may honor the Son just as they honor the Father. He that does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him.

24 Most truly I say to YOU, He that hears my word and believes him that sent me has everlasting life, and he does not come into judgment but has passed over from death to life.


JW. The Society teaches that salvation rests wholly on the good works of the individual, obedience to God and personal merit. Since this is true salvation can be forfeited and the soul annihilated. There is no assurance of salvation.


RESPONSE. As John 5:4 teaches Jesus promised that all who believe in Him has everlasting life or life that is everlasting.

Herein is the assurance of the believer. It is in an alien righteousness imputed to his account even the righteousness of Christ. Assurance of salvation rests on the One who made the promise and not upon self.  Listen to Jesus again in John 6:47: “Most truly I say to you, He that believes has everlasting life” (NWT). Here is assurance of salvation. The believer has, even now, everlasting life. See also John 6:47. “Most truly I say to YOU, He that believes has everlasting life” (NWT).



25 “Most truly I say to YOU, The hour is coming, and it is now, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who have given heed will live.

26 For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted also to the Son to have life in himself.

27 And he has given him authority to do judging, because Son of man he is.

28 Do not marvel at this, because the hour is coming in which all those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice

29 and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgment.

30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative; just as I hear, I judge; and the judgment that I render is righteous, because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him that sent me.

31 “If I alone bear witness about myself, my witness is not true.

32 There is another that bears witness about me, and I know that the witness which he bears about me is true.

33 YOU have dispatched men to John, and he has borne witness to the truth.

34 However, I do not accept the witness from man, but I say these things that YOU may be saved.

35 That man was a burning and shining lamp, and YOU for a short time were willing to rejoice greatly in his light.

36 But I have the witness greater than that of John, for the very works that my Father assigned me to accomplish, the works themselves that I am doing, bear witness about me that the Father dispatched me.

37 Also, the Father who sent me has himself borne witness about me. YOU have neither heard his voice at any time nor seen his figure;

38 and YOU do not have his word remaining in YOU, because the very one whom he dispatched YOU do not believe.

39 “YOU are searching the Scriptures, because YOU think that by means of them YOU will have everlasting life; and these are the very ones that bear witness about me.

40 And yet YOU do not want to come to me that YOU may have life.

41 I do not accept glory from men,

42 but I well know that YOU do not have the love of God in YOU.

43 I have come in the name of my Father, but YOU do not receive me; if someone else arrived in his own name, YOU would receive that one.

44 How can YOU believe, when YOU are accepting glory from one another and YOU are not seeking the glory that is from the only God?

45 Do not think that I will accuse YOU to the Father; there is one that accuses YOU, Moses, in whom YOU have put YOUR hope.

46 In fact, if YOU believed Moses YOU would believe me, for that one wrote about me.

47 But if YOU do not believe the writings of that one, how will YOU believe my sayings?”




1 But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives.

2 At daybreak, however, he again presented himself at the temple, and all the people began coming to him, and he sat down and began to teach them.

3 Now the scribes and the Pharisees brought a woman caught at adultery, and, after standing her in their midst,

4 they said to him: “Teacher, this woman has been caught in the act of committing adultery.

5 In the Law Moses prescribed for us to stone such sort of women. What, really, do you say?”

6 Of course, they were saying this to put him to the test, in order to have something with which to accuse him. But Jesus bent down and began to write with his finger in the ground.

7 When they persisted in asking him, he straightened up and said to them: “Let the one of YOU that is sinless be the first to throw a stone at her.”

8 And bending over again he kept on writing in the ground.

9 But those who heard this began going out, one by one, starting with the older men, and he was left alone, and the woman that was in their midst.

10 Straightening up, Jesus said to her: “Woman, where are they? Did no one condemn you?”

11 She said: “No one, sir.” Jesus said: “Neither do I condemn you. Go your way; from now on practice sin no more.”

12 Therefore Jesus spoke again to them, saying: “I am the light of the world. He that follows me will by no means walk in darkness, but will possess the light of life.”

13 Hence the Pharisees said to him: “You bear witness about yourself; your witness is not true.”

14 In answer Jesus said to them: “Even if I do bear witness about myself, my witness is true, because I know where I came from and where I am going. But YOU do not know where I came from and where I am going.

15 YOU judge according to the flesh; I do not judge any man at all.

16 And yet if I do judge, my judgment is truthful, because I am not alone, but the Father who sent me is with me.

17 Also, in YOUR own Law it is written, ‘The witness of two men is true.’

18 I am one that bears witness about myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness about me.”

19 Therefore they went on to say to him: “Where is your Father?” Jesus answered: “YOU know neither me nor my Father. If YOU did know me, YOU would know my Father also.”

20 These sayings he spoke in the treasury as he was teaching in the temple. But no one laid hold of him, because his hour had not yet come.

21 Hence he said to them again: “I am going away, and YOU will look for me, and yet YOU will die in YOUR sin. Where I am going YOU cannot come.”

22 Therefore the Jews began to say: “He will not kill himself, will he? Because he says, ‘Where I am going YOU cannot come.’”

23 So he went on to say to them: “YOU are from the realms below; I am from the realms above. YOU are from this world; I am not from this world.

24 Therefore I said to YOU, YOU will die in YOUR sins. For if YOU do not believe that I am [he], YOU will die in YOUR sins.”

25 Therefore they began to say to him: “Who are you?” Jesus said to them: “Why am I even speaking to YOU at all?

26 I have many things to speak concerning YOU and to pass judgment upon. As a matter of fact, he that sent me is true, and the very things I heard from him I am speaking in the world.”

27 They did not grasp that he was talking to them about the Father. 28 Therefore Jesus said: “When once YOU have lifted up the Son of man, then YOU will know that I am [he], and that I do nothing of my own initiative; but just as the Father taught me I speak these things.

29 And he that sent me is with me; he did not abandon me to myself, because I always do the things pleasing to him.”

30 As he was speaking these things, many put faith in him.

31 And so Jesus went on to say to the Jews that had believed him: “If YOU remain in my word, YOU are really my disciples,

32 and YOU will know the truth, and the truth will set YOU free.”

33 They replied to him: “We are Abraham’s offspring and never have we been slaves to anybody. How is it you say, ‘YOU will become free’?”

34 Jesus answered them: “Most truly I say to YOU, Every doer of sin is a slave of sin.

35 Moreover, the slave does not remain in the household forever; the son remains forever.

36 Therefore if the Son sets YOU free, YOU will be actually free.

37 I know that YOU are Abraham’s offspring; but YOU are seeking to kill me, because my word makes no progress among YOU.

38 What things I have seen with my Father I speak; and YOU, therefore, do the things YOU have heard from [YOUR] father.”

39 In answer they said to him: “Our father is Abraham.” Jesus said to them: “If YOU are Abraham’s children, do the works of Abraham.

40 But now YOU are seeking to kill me, a man that has told YOU the truth that I heard from God. Abraham did not do this.

41 YOU do the works of YOUR father.” They said to him: “We were not born from fornication; we have one Father, God.”

42 Jesus said to them: “If God were YOUR Father, YOU would love me, for from God I came forth and am here. Neither have I come of my own initiative at all, but that One sent me forth.

43 Why is it YOU do not know what I am speaking? Because YOU cannot listen to my word.

44 YOU are from YOUR father the Devil, and YOU wish to do the desires of YOUR father. That one was a manslayer when he began, and he did not stand fast in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaks the lie, he speaks according to his own disposition, because he is a liar and the father of [the lie].

45 Because I, on the other hand, tell the truth, YOU do not believe me.

46 Who of YOU convicts me of sin? If I speak truth, why is it YOU do not believe me?

47 He that is from God listens to the sayings of God. This is why YOU do not listen, because YOU are not from God.”

48 In answer the Jews said to him: “Do we not rightly say, You are a Sa·mar´i·tan and have a demon?”

49 Jesus answered: “I do not have a demon, but I honor my Father, and YOU dishonor me.

50 But I am not seeking glory for myself; there is One that is seeking and judging.

51 Most truly I say to YOU, If anyone observes my word, he will never see death at all.”

52 The Jews said to him: “Now we do know you have a demon. Abraham died, also the prophets; but you say, ‘If anyone observes my word, he will never taste death at all.’

53 You are not greater than our father Abraham, who died, are you? Also, the prophets died. Who do you claim to be?”

54 Jesus answered: “If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifies me, he who YOU say is YOUR God;

55 and yet YOU have not known him. But I know him. And if I said I do not know him I should be like YOU, a liar. But I do know him and am observing his word.

56 Abraham YOUR father rejoiced greatly in the prospect of seeing my day, and he saw it and rejoiced.”

57 Therefore the Jews said to him: “You are not yet fifty years old, and still you have seen Abraham?”

58 Jesus said to them: “Most truly I say to YOU, Before Abraham came into existence, I have been.”


JW. Jesus Christ the Son was originally the first created being of Jehovah God but created He was (Let God Be True, p. 32).


RESPONSE. Christ is eternal. He is uncreated and very God of very God reflected in identical language for both.






The eternality of the Father is declared in Isaiah 44:6. “This is what Jehovah has said, the King of Israel and the Repurchaser of him, Jehovah of armies, ‘I am the first and I am the last, and besides me there is no God.”


The eternality of the Son is declared in the same language of the Old Testament in the New Testament. Revelation 1:17-18 And when I saw him, I fell as dead at his feet. And he laid his right hand upon me and said: “Do not be fearful. I am the First and the Last, 18 and the living one; and I became dead, but, look! I am living forever and ever, and I have the keys of death and of Ha´des.”


JW. In John 8:58 the NWT renders

γ εμI have been”.


RESPONSE. The proper translation of these words is “I AM” which is in the present tense, not the past. Jesus Christ declared His own timeless existence to have been in His consciousness before Abraham came into being at all. The “I am” reminds Bible students repeatedly, when used by Jesus, of the “I AM THAT I AM” of Exodus 3:14. He meant it to. Surprisingly, in the Kingdom Interlinear, a Watchtower publication which shows the Greek words, “ego eimi” is correctly translated, “I Am.”


59 Therefore they picked up stones to hurl [them] at him; but Jesus hid and went out of the temple.




1 “Most truly I say to YOU, He that does not enter into the sheepfold through the door but climbs up some other place, that one is a thief and a plunderer.

2 But he that enters through the door is shepherd of the sheep.

3 The doorkeeper opens to this one, and the sheep listen to his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out.

4 When he has got all his own out, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.

5 A stranger they will by no means follow but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers.” 6 Jesus spoke this comparison to them; but they did not know what the things meant that he was speaking to them.

7 Therefore Jesus said again: “Most truly I say to YOU, I am the door of the sheep.

8 All those that have come in place of me are thieves and plunderers; but the sheep have not listened to them.

9 I am the door; whoever enters through me will be saved, and he will go in and out and find pasturage.

10 The thief does not come unless it is to steal and slay and destroy. I have come that they might have life and might have it in abundance.

11 I am the fine shepherd; the fine shepherd surrenders his soul in behalf of the sheep.

12 The hired man, who is no shepherd and to whom the sheep do not belong as his own, beholds the wolf coming and abandons the sheep and flees—and the wolf snatches them and scatters them—

13 because he is a hired man and does not care for the sheep.

14 I am the fine shepherd, and I know my sheep and my sheep know me,

15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father; and I surrender my soul in behalf of the sheep.

16 “And I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those also I must bring, and they will listen to my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd.


10:16 The elect of God are to be found in every tribe and nation. Jew and Gentile, rich and poor, male and female, young and old, educated and less educated alike shall be numbered among the elect.


JW. The Watchtower Society claims there are three classes of people that will be saved by their good works. There is the First Class consisting of a 144,000 as per Revelation 7:14 and there is a Second Class called the Other Sheep. The claim is made that the Bible was written principally for the leaders or 144,000. Jesus is mediator only for them and only they receive the Holy Spirit. The Other Sheep are a secondary class that need to follow the leaders for everlasting life and are judged on how they treat the anointed. Watchtower 2002 February 1 p.22 "In that parable, Christ clearly showed that the salvation of the other sheep is closely linked to their conduct toward the anointed, whom he called "my brothers."


RESPONSE. The Bible declares Jesus came to create a single united class of his people, joining Jews (little flock) and Gentiles (other sheep) under the New Covenant when he said in John 10:16 "And I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those also I must bring, and they will listen to my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd."


Note. For the Third Class see Hebrews 9:27.


17 This is why the Father loves me, because I surrender my soul, in order that I may receive it again.

18 No man has taken it away from me, but I surrender it of my own initiative. I have authority to surrender it, and I have authority to receive it again. The commandment on this I received from my Father.”

19 Again a division resulted among the Jews because of these words.

20 Many of them were saying: “He has a demon and is mad. Why do YOU listen to him?”

21 Others would say: “These are not the sayings of a demonized man. A demon cannot open blind people’s eyes, can it?”

22 At that time the festival of dedication took place in Jerusalem. It was wintertime,

23 and Jesus was walking in the temple in the colonnade of Sol´o·mon.

24 Therefore the Jews encircled him and began to say to him: “How long are you to keep our souls in suspense? If you are the Christ, tell us outspokenly.”

25 Jesus answered them: “I told YOU, and yet YOU do not believe. The works that I am doing in the name of my Father, these bear witness about me.

26 But YOU do not believe, because YOU are none of my sheep.

27 My sheep listen to my voice, and I know them, and they follow me.

28 And I give them everlasting life, and they will by no means ever be destroyed, and no one will snatch them out of my hand.

29 What my Father has given me is something greater than all other things, and no one can snatch them out of the hand of the Father.

30 I and the Father are one.”

31 Once more the Jews lifted up stones to stone him.

32 Jesus replied to them: “I displayed to YOU many fine works from the Father. For which of those works are YOU stoning me?”

33 The Jews answered him: “We are stoning you, not for a fine work, but for blasphemy, even because you, although being a man, make yourself a god.”


JW. The Watchtower Society has consistently denied the deity of Jesus Christ. They do believe that God created Jesus initially as Michael the Archangel, through whom He later created all "other things," such as the earth, the universe, and all mankind. This process took place over exactly 42,000 years. When it was time for the birth of a savior, Michael became a man, in the form of Jesus Christ. The new Michael-Jesus was without sin and kept every law of God. According to Jehovah's Witness theology, this Michael-Jesus was put to death on a "torture stake." It is here that He bore the sins of all mankind except for Adam. Later, Michael-Jesus rose from death in spirit, but did not rise in physical form.


RESPONSE. There is not a single verse in the Bible, not even in the NWT, that supports the assertion God first created Michael who became Jesus who then created all things only to be killed and rise again in spirit form alone. While the JW’s do not recognize that Jesus is very God of very God the Jews of old understood His claim to deity in John 10:33 which is why they took up stones to kill him. The phrase “make yourself a god” is literally in the Greek:


νθρωπος ν ποιες σεαυτν

anthropos oon poieis seauton

a man    being makest thyself






The indefinite article “a” is not found in the original. The correct translation of this phrase in John 10:33 is “thou, being a man, makest thyself God.”


34 Jesus answered them: “Is it not written in your Law, ‘I said: “YOU are gods”’?

35 If he called ‘gods’ those against whom the word of God came, and yet the Scripture cannot be nullified,

36 do YOU say to me whom the Father sanctified and dispatched into the world, ‘You blaspheme,’ because I said, I am God’s Son?

37 If I am not doing the works of my Father, do not believe me.

38 But if I am doing them, even though YOU do not believe me, believe the works, in order that YOU may come to know and may continue knowing that the Father is in union with me and I am in union with the Father.”

39 Therefore they tried again to seize him; but he got out of their reach.

40 So he went off again across the Jordan to the place where John was baptizing at first, and he stayed there.

41 And many people came to him, and they began saying: “John, indeed, did not perform a single sign, but as many things as John said about this man were all true.”

42 And many put faith in him there.




1 “Do not let YOUR hearts be troubled. Exercise faith in God, exercise faith also in me.

2 In the house of my Father there are many abodes. Otherwise, I would have told YOU, because I am going my way to prepare a place for YOU.

3 Also, if I go my way and prepare a place for YOU, I am coming again and will receive YOU home to myself, that where I am YOU also may be.

4 And where I am going YOU know the way.”

5 Thomas said to him: “Lord, we do not know where you are going. How do we know the way?”

6 Jesus said to him: “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.

7 If YOU men had known me, YOU would have known my Father also; from this moment on YOU know him and have seen him.”

8 Philip said to him: “Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for us.”

9 Jesus said to him: “Have I been with YOU men so long a time, and yet, Philip, you have not come to know me? He that has seen me has seen the Father [also]. How is it you say, ‘Show us the Father’?

10 Do you not believe that I am in union with the Father and the Father is in union with me? The things I say to YOU men I do not speak of my own originality; but the Father who remains in union with me is doing his works.

11 Believe me that I am in union with the Father and the Father is in union with me; otherwise, believe on account of the works themselves.

12 Most truly I say to YOU, He that exercises faith in me, that one also will do the works that I do; and he will do works greater than these, because I am going my way to the Father.

13 Also, whatever it is that YOU ask in my name, I will do this, in order that the Father may be glorified in connection with the Son.

14 If YOU ask anything in my name, I will do it.

15 “If YOU love me, YOU will observe my commandments;

16 and I will request the Father and he will give YOU another helper to be with YOU forever,


Because of the permanent indwelling ministry of the Holy Spirit the believer may rest assured that salvation from the penalty, pain, and pollution of sin is a divine certainty.


JW. The Holy Spirit is not a Person but rather the impersonal, active for of Jehovah (Let God Be True, 2nd ed. p. 108; The Watchtower, June 1, 1952, p. 24).


RESPONSE. The Holy Spirit is a Person possessing all the essence and attributes of God.


·        The Spirit is God for only God can claim omnipresence. Psalms 139:7 Where can I go from your spirit,
And where can I run away from your face?


·        The Spirit has power to create. Only God can create. Job 26:13 By his wind (lit. spirit) he has polished up heaven itself, His hand has pierced (formed) the gliding serpent.


·        The Spirit is called the Lord. 2 Corinthians 3:17 Now Jehovah is the Spirit; and where the spirit of Jehovah is, there is freedom. (Better translation: Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.)



·        Equality of the Spirit as God is found in the baptismal formula. Matthew 28:18 And Jesus approached and spoke to them, saying: “All authority has been given me in heaven and on the earth. 19 Go therefore and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit,


·        There is the benediction in 2 Corinthians 13:14 The undeserved kindness of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the sharing in the holy spirit be with all of YOU.


·        The Holy Spirit can be lied to. Only a Person can be lied to. Acts 5:3 But Peter said: “An·a·ni´as, why has Satan emboldened you to play false to the holy spirit and to hold back secretly some of the price of the field? 4 As long as it remained with you did it not remain yours, and after it was sold did it not continue in your control? Why was it that you purposed such a deed as this in your heart? You have played false, not to men, but to God.”



17 the spirit of the truth, which the world cannot receive, because it neither beholds it nor knows it. YOU know it, because it remains with YOU and is in YOU.

18 I shall not leave YOU bereaved. I am coming to YOU.

19 A little longer and the world will behold me no more, but YOU will behold me, because I live and YOU will live.

20 In that day YOU will know that I am in union with my Father and YOU are in union with me and I am in union with YOU.

21 He that has my commandments and observes them, that one is he who loves me. In turn he that loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will plainly show myself to him.”

22 Judas, not Is·car´i·ot, said to him: “Lord, what has happened that you intend to show yourself plainly to us and not to the world?”

23 In answer Jesus said to him: “If anyone loves me, he will observe my word, and my Father will love him, and we shall come to him and make our abode with him.

24 He that does not love me does not observe my words; and the word that YOU are hearing is not mine, but belongs to the Father who sent me.

25 “While remaining with YOU I have spoken these things to YOU.

26 But the helper, the holy spirit, which the Father will send in my name, that one will teach YOU all things and bring back to YOUR minds all the things I told YOU.

27 I leave YOU peace, I give YOU my peace. I do not give it to YOU the way that the world gives it. Do not let YOUR hearts be troubled nor let them shrink for fear.

28 YOU heard that I said to YOU, I am going away and I am coming [back] to YOU. If YOU loved me, YOU would rejoice that I am going my way to the Father, because the Father is greater than I am.


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses like to quote this text to prove that Jesus was not equal to God.


RESPONSE. When Jesus said that the Father is greater than He, the Lord was still in His voluntary state of humiliation and speaking from that perspective. That state ended when He ascended to heaven. But, there is something else here. We are led to see there is indeed a subordination of rank and order in the Son, involved in the very notion even of an eternal generation; and compatible with the equality of Being and of essence which He shared with the Father. This is undoubtedly confirmed by John 17:3, 5; 1 Cor. 15:27; Phil 2:9-11; 1 Cor. 3:23 and 1 Cor. 11:3. Subordination does not negate equality.


29 So now I have told YOU before it occurs, in order that, when it does occur, YOU may believe.

30 I shall not speak much with YOU anymore, for the ruler of the world is coming. And he has no hold on me,

31 but, in order for the world to know that I love the Father, even as the Father has given me commandment [to do], so I am doing. Get up, let us go from here.






1 “I am the true vine, and my Father is the cultivator.

2 Every branch in me not bearing fruit he takes away, and every one bearing fruit he cleans, that it may bear more fruit.

3 YOU are already clean because of the word that I have spoken to YOU.

4 Remain in union with me, and I in union with YOU. Just as the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it remains in the vine, in the same way neither can YOU, unless YOU remain in union with me.

5 I am the vine, YOU are the branches. He that remains in union with me, and I in union with him, this one bears much fruit; because apart from me YOU can do nothing at all.

6 If anyone does not remain in union with me, he is cast out as a branch and is dried up; and men gather those branches up and pitch them into the fire and they are burned.

7 If YOU remain in union with me and my sayings remain in YOU, ask whatever YOU wish and it will take place for YOU.

8 My Father is glorified in this, that YOU keep bearing much fruit and prove yourselves my disciples.

9 Just as the Father has loved me and I have loved YOU, remain in my love.

10 If YOU observe my commandments, YOU will remain in my love, just as I have observed the commandments of the Father and remain in his love.

11 “These things I have spoken to YOU, that my joy may be in YOU and YOUR joy may be made full.




JW. From its beginning the Watchtower Society consistently has been preaching doom and gloom and how life is unbearable. Watchtower 1894 July 15 p.227 "… Our readers are writing to know if there may not be a mistake in the 1914 date. They say that they do not see how present conditions can hold out so long under the strain." Yearbook 2006 p.5 "These last days are difficult to deal with. It is not easy to balance out family matters, secular activity, congregation activity, and preaching. In addition, many of you have to deal with sickness, depression, old age, and even opposition. Most of you are "loaded down." We want to express our fellow feeling to you, in line with what Jesus said: "Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you."


RESPONSE. In Christ the Christian becomes more than conquers. Christ offers His followers a life of joy, not doom and gloom. The blessings of the Christian life spill over to help others. A study of history shows that now is a time of comparable peace. Human rights, particularly for women and children are far greater than ever. Medical advances have extended the life expectancy in many countries. Millions find relief from much pain and suffering. The average person living in developed countries enjoy luxuries few kings or people of nobility had access to in past eras. The March 24-28th 2005 Australian Financial Review noted that we are living in the healthiest, most peaceful, best period of time in all history.


12 This is my commandment, that YOU love one another just as I have loved YOU.

13 No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his soul in behalf of his friends.

14 YOU are my friends if YOU do what I am commanding YOU.

15 I no longer call YOU slaves, because a slave does not know what his master does. But I have called YOU friends, because all the things I have heard from my Father I have made known to YOU.

16 YOU did not choose me, but I chose YOU, and I appointed YOU to go on and keep bearing fruit and that YOUR fruit should remain; in order that no matter what YOU ask the Father in my name he might give it to YOU.

17 “These things I command YOU, that YOU love one another.

18 If the world hates YOU, YOU know that it has hated me before it hated YOU.

19 If YOU were part of the world, the world would be fond of what is its own. Now because YOU are no part of the world, but I have chosen YOU out of the world, on this account the world hates YOU.

20 Bear in mind the word I said to YOU, A slave is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will persecute YOU also; if they have observed my word, they will observe YOURS also.

21 But they will do all these things against YOU on account of my name, because they do not know him that sent me.

22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have no sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin.

23 He that hates me hates also my Father.

24 If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would have no sin; but now they have both seen and hated me as well as my Father.

25 But it is that the word written in their Law may be fulfilled, ‘They hated me without cause.’

26 When the helper arrives that I will send YOU from the Father, the spirit of the truth, which proceeds from the Father, that one will bear witness about me;

27 and YOU, in turn, are to bear witness, because YOU have been with me from when I began.




1 On the first day of the week Mary Mag´da·lene came to the memorial tomb early, while there was still darkness, and she beheld the stone already taken away from the memorial tomb.

2 Therefore she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple, for whom Jesus had affection, and she said to them: “They have taken away the Lord out of the memorial tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him.”

3 Then Peter and the other disciple went out and started for the memorial tomb.

4 Yes, the two together began to run; but the other disciple ran ahead of Peter with greater speed and reached the memorial tomb first.

5 And, stooping forward, he beheld the bandages lying, yet he did not go in.

6 Then Simon Peter also came following him, and he entered into the memorial tomb. And he viewed the bandages lying,

7 also the cloth that had been upon his head not lying with the bandages but separately rolled up in one place.

8 At that time, therefore, the other disciple who had reached the memorial tomb first also went in, and he saw and believed.

9 For they did not yet discern the scripture that he must rise from the dead.


JW. Jesus Christ arose from the grave as a spirit person, having been crucified not on a cross but an upright spigot or post. Jehovah allowed Him to materialize in a different body in order to appear to His disciples (Your Will Be Done On Earth, p. 143; Make Sure of All Things, 1953 ed. p. 314).


RESPONSE. Jesus Christ arose in the very same body that hung on the cross and was laid in the tomb which explains the marks on His hands and side (Luke 24:39; John 20:20, 25, 27), the empty tomb and the burial clothes left behind (John 20:1-9).


10 And so the disciples went back to their homes.

11 Mary, however, kept standing outside near the memorial tomb, weeping. Then, while she was weeping, she stooped forward to look into the memorial tomb

12 and she viewed two angels in white sitting one at the head and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had been lying.

13 And they said to her: “Woman, why are you weeping?” She said to them: “They have taken my Lord away, and I do not know where they have laid him.”

14 After saying these things, she turned back and viewed Jesus standing, but she did not discern it was Jesus.

15 Jesus said to her: “Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you looking for?” She, imagining it was the gardener, said to him: “Sir, if you have carried him off, tell me where you have laid him, and I will take him away.”

16 Jesus said to her: “Mary!” Upon turning around, she said to him, in Hebrew: “Rab·bo´ni!” (which means “Teacher!”)

17 Jesus said to her: “Stop clinging to me. For I have not yet ascended to the Father. But be on your way to my brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and YOUR Father and to my God and YOUR God.’”

18 Mary Mag´da·lene came and brought the news to the disciples: “I have seen the Lord!” and that he said these things to her.

19 Therefore, when it was late on that day, the first of the week, and, although the doors were locked where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst and said to them: “May YOU have peace.”

20 And after he said this he showed them both his hands and his side. Then the disciples rejoiced at seeing the Lord.

21 Jesus, therefore, said to them again: “May YOU have peace. Just as the Father has sent me forth, I also am sending YOU.”

22 And after he said this he blew upon them and said to them: “Receive holy spirit.

23 If YOU forgive the sins of any persons, they stand forgiven to them; if YOU retain those of any persons, they stand retained.”

24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, who was called The Twin, was not with them when Jesus came.

25 Consequently the other disciples would say to him: “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them: “Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails and stick my finger into the print of the nails and stick my hand into his side, I will certainly not believe.”

26 Well, eight days later his disciples were again indoors, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, although the doors were locked, and he stood in their midst and said: “May YOU have peace.”

27 Next he said to Thomas: “Put your finger here, and see my hands, and take your hand and stick it into my side, and stop being unbelieving but become believing.”

28 In answer Thomas said to him: “My Lord and my God!”


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses deny the bodily resurrection of Christ and that He is very God of very God. Yet, both truths are united in John 20:27-28.


RESPONSE. A simple and plain reading even of the NWT testifies to the fact the disciples recognized the divinity of Christ. The deity of Christ and the doctrine of the trinity is not something that was invented centuries later under a Roman ruler. It is the testimony of the honest heart who sees the bodily resurrected Christ and believes.


29 Jesus said to him: “Because you have seen me have you believed? Happy are those who do not see and yet believe.”

30 To be sure, Jesus performed many other signs also before the disciples, which are not written down in this scroll. 31 But these have been written down that YOU may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God, and that, because of believing, YOU may have life by means of his name.




1 Now while the [two] were speaking to the people, the chief priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them,

2 being annoyed because they were teaching the people and were plainly declaring the resurrection from the dead in the case of Jesus;

3 and they laid their hands upon them and put them in custody till the next day, for it was already evening.

4 However, many of those who had listened to the speech believed, and the number of the men became about five thousand.

5 The next day there took place in Jerusalem the gathering together of their rulers and older men and scribes

6 (also An´nas the chief priest and Ca´ia·phas and John and Alexander and as many as were of the chief priest’s kinsfolk),

7 and they stood them in their midst and began to inquire: “By what power or in whose name did YOU do this?”

8 Then Peter, filled with holy spirit, said to them:

“Rulers of the people and older men,

9 if we are this day being examined, on the basis of a good deed to an ailing man, as to by whom this man has been made well,

10 let it be known to all of YOU and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ the Naz·a·rene´, whom YOU impaled but whom God raised up from the dead, by this one does this man stand here sound in front of YOU.


JW. A person can live in God’s paradise here on earth only through a study of the Bible, by becoming a Witness of Jehovah and being baptized as such, by adopting new habits of living, and by personal acts of evangelism (From Paradise Lost To Paradise Regained, pp. 242-249).


RESPONSE. Salvation is not based on personal works or merit but by trusting in the person and work of the Lord Jesus Christ.

·        Acts 10:42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.


·        Romans 3:21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; 22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:

·        23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:


11 This is ‘the stone that was treated by YOU builders as of no account that has become the head of the corner.’

12 Furthermore, there is no salvation in anyone else, for there is not another name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must get saved.”


JW. The JW believe that the "governing body" of the Watchtower Bible Tract Society is God's only true channel of accurate biblical interpretation. As such, Jehovah Witness doctrine requires that all individuals be "associated with God's channel, his organization" in order to be true followers of God. This means that there is no salvation apart from the WBTS.


RESPONSE. The Bible teaches that salvation is individual not corporate. Jesus said to Nicodemus, “You must be born again” (John 3:7). The promise of Acts 16:31 is still valid: “believe on the Lord Jesus and you will get saved, you and your household.” It is the name of Jesus which saves not the WBTS.



13 Now when they beheld the outspokenness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were men unlettered and ordinary, they got to wondering. And they began to recognize about them that they used to be with Jesus;

14 and as they were looking at the man that had been cured standing with them, they had nothing to say in rebuttal.

15 So they commanded them to go outside the San´he·drin hall, and they began consulting with one another,

16 saying: “What shall we do with these men? Because, for a fact, a noteworthy sign has occurred through them, one manifest to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.

17 Nevertheless, in order that it may not be spread abroad further among the people, let us tell them with threats not to speak anymore upon the basis of this name to any man at all.”

18 With that they called them and charged them, nowhere to make any utterance or to teach upon the basis of the name of Jesus.


19 But in reply Peter and John said to them: “Whether it is righteous in the sight of God to listen to YOU rather than to God, judge for yourselves.

20 But as for us, we cannot stop speaking about the things we have seen and heard.”

21 So, when they had further threatened them, they released them, since they did not find any ground on which to punish them and on account of the people, because they were all glorifying God over what had occurred;

22 for the man upon whom this sign of healing had occurred was more than forty years old.

23 After being released they went to their own people and reported what things the chief priests and the older men had said to them.

24 Upon hearing this they with one accord raised their voices to God and said:

“Sovereign Lord, you are the One who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the things in them,

25 and who through holy spirit said by the mouth of our forefather David, your servant, ‘Why did nations become tumultuous and peoples meditate upon empty things?

26 The kings of the earth took their stand and the rulers massed together as one against Jehovah and against his anointed one.’

27 Even so, both Herod and Pontius Pilate with [men of] nations and with peoples of Israel were in actuality gathered together in this city against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed,

28 in order to do what things your hand and counsel had foreordained to occur.

29 And now, Jehovah, give attention to their threats, and grant your slaves to keep speaking your word with all boldness,

30 while you stretch out your hand for healing and while signs and portents occur through the name of your holy servant Jesus.”

31 And when they had made supplication, the place in which they were gathered together was shaken; and they were one and all filled with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with boldness.

32 Moreover, the multitude of those who had believed had one heart and soul, and not even one would say that any of the things he possessed was his own; but they had all things in common.

33 Also, with great power the apostles continued giving forth the witness concerning the resurrection of the Lord Jesus; and undeserved kindness in large measure was upon them all.

34 In fact, there was not one in need among them; for all those who were possessors of fields or houses would sell them and bring the values of the things sold

35 and they would deposit them at the feet of the apostles. In turn distribution would be made to each one, just as he would have the need.

36 So Joseph, who was surnamed Bar´na·bas by the apostles, which means, when translated, Son of Comfort, a Levite, a native of Cy´prus,

37 possessing a piece of land, sold it and brought the money and deposited it at the feet of the apostles.





1 Now after the uproar had subsided, Paul sent for the disciples, and when he had encouraged them and bidden them farewell, he went forth to journey into Mac·e·do´ni·a.

2 After going through those parts and encouraging the ones there with many a word, he came into Greece.

3 And when he had spent three months there, because a plot was hatched against him by the Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he made up his mind to return through Mac·e·do´ni·a.

4 There were accompanying him Sop´a·ter the son of Pyr´rhus of Be·roe´a, Ar·is·tar´chus and Se·cun´dus of the Thes·sa·lo´ni·ans, and Ga´ius of Der´be, and Timothy, and from the [district of] Asia Tych´i·cus and Troph´i·mus.

5 These went on and were waiting for us in Tro´as;

6 but we put out to sea from Phi·lip´pi after the days of the unfermented cakes, and we came to them in Tro´as within five days; and there we spent seven days.

7 On the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to have a meal, Paul began discoursing to them, as he was going to depart the next day; and he prolonged his speech until midnight.

8 So there were quite a few lamps in the upper chamber where we were gathered together.

9 Seated at the window, a certain young man named Eu´ty·chus fell into a deep sleep while Paul kept talking on, and, collapsing in sleep, he fell down from the third story and was picked up dead.

10 But Paul went downstairs, threw himself upon him and embraced him and said: “STOP raising a clamor, for his soul is in him.”

11 He now went upstairs and began the meal and took food, and after conversing for quite a while, until daybreak, he at length departed.

12 So they took the boy away alive and were comforted beyond measure.

13 We now went ahead to the boat and set sail to As´sos, where we were intending to take Paul aboard, for, after giving instructions to this effect, he himself was intending to go on foot.

14 So when he caught up with us in As´sos, we took him aboard and went to Mit·y·le´ne;

15 and, sailing away from there the succeeding day, we arrived opposite Chi´os, but the next day we touched at Sa´mos, and on the following day we arrived at Mi·le´tus.

16 For Paul had decided to sail past Eph´e·sus, in order that he might not spend any time in the [district of] Asia; for he was hastening to get to Jerusalem on the day of the [festival of] Pentecost if he possibly could.

17 However, from Mi·le´tus he sent to Eph´e·sus and called for the older men of the congregation.

18 When they got to him he said to them: “YOU well know how from the first day that I stepped into the [district of] Asia I was with you the whole time,

19 slaving for the Lord with the greatest lowliness of mind and tears and trials that befell me by the plots of the Jews;

20 while I did not hold back from telling YOU any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching YOU publicly and from house to house.

21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.

22 And now, look! bound in the spirit, I am journeying to Jerusalem, although not knowing the things that will happen to me in it,

23 except that from city to city the holy spirit repeatedly bears witness to me as it says that bonds and tribulations are waiting for me.

24 Nevertheless, I do not make my soul of any account as dear to me, if only I may finish my course and the ministry that I received of the Lord Jesus, to bear thorough witness to the good news of the undeserved kindness of God.

25 “And now, look! I know that all of YOU among whom I went preaching the kingdom will see my face no more.

26 Hence I call YOU to witness this very day that I am clean from the blood of all men,

27 for I have not held back from telling YOU all the counsel of God.

28 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed YOU overseers, to shepherd the congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own [Son].




JW. “with the blood of his own [Son]”. The Jehovah Witnesses do not believe in the deity of Christ. The words of this text have been altered in the translation of the Greek text to reflect their theological bias. Notice the word “Son” is in parenthesis [Son] reflecting it has been inserted.


RESPONSE. The Greek text teaches God has purchased the church, “with His own blood” – a reference to the death of deaths in the death of Christ. The deity of Christ is established.


29 I know that after my going away oppressive wolves will enter in among YOU and will not treat the flock with tenderness, 30 and from among YOU yourselves men will rise and speak twisted things to draw away the disciples after themselves.

31 “Therefore keep awake, and bear in mind that for three years, night and day, I did not quit admonishing each one with tears.

32 And now I commit YOU to God and to the word of his undeserved kindness, which [word] can build YOU up and give YOU the inheritance among all the sanctified ones.

33 I have coveted no man’s silver or gold or apparel.

34 YOU yourselves know that these hands have attended to the needs of me and of those with me.

35 I have exhibited to YOU in all things that by thus laboring YOU must assist those who are weak, and must bear in mind the words of the Lord Jesus, when he himself said, ‘There is more happiness in giving than there is in receiving.’”

36 And when he had said these things, he kneeled down with all of them and prayed.

37 Indeed, quite a bit of weeping broke out among them all, and they fell upon Paul’s neck and tenderly kissed him,

38 because they were especially pained at the word he had spoken that they were going to behold his face no more. So they proceeded to conduct him to the boat.

Bottom of Form




1 What, then, is the superiority of the Jew, or what is the benefit of the circumcision?

2 A great deal in every way. First of all, because they were entrusted with the sacred pronouncements of God.

3 What, then, [is the case]? If some did not express faith, will their lack of faith perhaps make the faithfulness of God without effect?

4 Never may that happen! But let God be found true, though every man be found a liar, even as it is written: “That you might be proved righteous in your words and might win when you are being judged.”

5 However, if our unrighteousness brings God’s righteousness to the fore, what shall we say? God is not unjust when he vents his wrath, is he? (I am speaking as a man does.)

6 Never may that happen! How, otherwise, will God judge the world?

7 Yet if by reason of my lie the truth of God has been made more prominent to his glory, why am I also yet being judged as a sinner?

8 And [why] not [say], just as it is falsely charged to us and just as some men state that we say: “Let us do the bad things that the good things may come”? The judgment against those [men] is in harmony with justice.

9 What then? Are we in a better position? Not at all! For above we have made the charge that Jews as well as Greeks are all under sin;

10 just as it is written: “There is not a righteous [man], not even one; 11 there is no one that has any insight, there is no one that seeks for God.

12 All [men] have deflected, all of them together have become worthless; there is no one that does kindness, there is not so much as one.”

13 “Their throat is an opened grave, they have used deceit with their tongues.” “Poison of asps is behind their lips.”

14 “And their mouth is full of cursing and bitter expression.”

15 “Their feet are speedy to shed blood.”

16 “Ruin and misery are in their ways,

17 and they have not known the way of peace.”

18 “There is no fear of God before their eyes.”

19 Now we know that all the things the Law says it addresses to those under the Law, so that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become liable to God for punishment.

20 Therefore by works of law no flesh will be declared righteous before him, for by law is the accurate knowledge of sin.

21 But now apart from law God’s righteousness has been made manifest, as it is borne witness to by the Law and the Prophets;

22 yes, God’s righteousness through the faith in Jesus Christ, for all those having faith. For there is no distinction.

23 For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,

24 and it is as a free gift that they are being declared righteous by his undeserved kindness through the release by the ransom [paid] by Christ Jesus.

25 God set him forth as an offering for propitiation through faith in his blood. This was in order to exhibit his own righteousness, because he was forgiving the sins that occurred in the past while God was exercising forbearance;

26 so as to exhibit his own righteousness in this present season, that he might be righteous even when declaring righteous the man that has faith in Jesus.

27 Where, then, is the boasting? It is shut out. Through what law? That of works? No indeed, but through the law of faith.

28 For we reckon that a man is declared righteous by faith apart from works of law.


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses content that justification is a “present justification” that may be forfeited at any time by disobedience (Aid to Bible Understanding WBTS, 1971, p. 437).


RESPONSE. The words translated “declared righteous” refers to the act of God justifying a person apart from good works of the law. In a once for all legal act God declares a person righteousness on account of the atonement of Christ. After his conversion Paul never again wanted to be judged on his own works of self righteousness resulting from keeping the law but only on that righteousness that flows from God on the basis of faith in Christ. Philippians 3: 9 and be found in union with him, having, not my own righteousness, which results from law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness that issues from God on the basis of faith, (NWT). A righteousness that is rooted in Christ and issues forth from God can never be forfeited.


29 Or is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of people of the nations? Yes, of people of the nations also,

30 if truly God is one, who will declare circumcised people righteous as a result of faith and uncircumcised people righteous by means of their faith.

31 Do we, then, abolish law by means of our faith? Never may that happen! On the contrary, we establish law.

Bottom of Form




1 Now I do not want YOU to be ignorant, brothers, that our forefathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea

2 and all got baptized into Moses by means of the cloud and of the sea;

3 and all ate the same spiritual food

4 and all drank the same spiritual drink. For they used to drink from the spiritual rock-mass that followed them, and that rock-mass meant the Christ.

5 Nevertheless, on most of them God did not express his approval, for they were laid low in the wilderness.

6 Now these things became our examples, for us not to be persons desiring injurious things, even as they desired them.

7 Neither become idolaters, as some of them did; just as it is written: “The people sat down to eat and drink, and they got up to have a good time.”

8 Neither let us practice fornication, as some of them committed fornication, only to fall, twenty-three thousand [of them] in one day.

9 Neither let us put Jehovah to the test, as some of them put [him] to the test, only to perish by the serpents.


JW. The NWT does not believe in the deity of Christ and so have mistranslated the Greek text here replacing “kurios” Lord with Jehovah.


RESPONSE. The word for “Jehovah” in the Greek is literally Christon, Christ. The NWT took the liberty to mistranslate the Greek word and thus change the meaning of the text which establishes the deity of Christ.


10 Neither be murmurers, just as some of them murmured, only to perish by the destroyer.

11 Now these things went on befalling them as examples, and they were written for a warning to us upon whom the ends of the systems of things have arrived.

12 Consequently let him that thinks he is standing beware that he does not fall.

13 No temptation has taken YOU except what is common to men. But God is faithful, and he will not let YOU be tempted beyond what YOU can bear, but along with the temptation he will also make the way out in order for YOU to be able to endure it.

14 Therefore, my beloved ones, flee from idolatry.

15 I speak as to men with discernment; judge for yourselves what I say.

16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not a sharing in the blood of the Christ? The loaf which we break, is it not a sharing in the body of the Christ?

17 Because there is one loaf, we, although many, are one body, for we are all partaking of that one loaf.

18 LOOK at that which is Israel in a fleshly way: Are not those who eat the sacrifices sharers with the altar?

19 What, then, am I to say? That what is sacrificed to an idol is anything, or that an idol is anything?

20 No; but I say that the things which the nations sacrifice they sacrifice to demons, and not to God; and I do not want YOU to become sharers with the demons.

21 YOU cannot be drinking the cup of Jehovah and the cup of demons; YOU cannot be partaking of “the table of Jehovah” and the table of demons.

22 Or “are we inciting Jehovah to jealousy”? We are not stronger than he is, are we?

23 All things are lawful; but not all things are advantageous. All things are lawful; but not all things build up.

24 Let each one keep seeking, not his own [advantage], but that of the other person.

25 Everything that is sold in a meat market keep eating, making no inquiry on account of YOUR conscience; 26 for “to Jehovah belong the earth and that which fills it.”

27 If anyone of the unbelievers invites YOU and YOU wish to go, proceed to eat everything that is set before YOU, making no inquiry on account of YOUR conscience.

28 But if anyone should say to YOU: “This is something offered in sacrifice,” do not eat on account of the one that disclosed it and on account of conscience.

29 “Conscience,” I say, not your own, but that of the other person. For why should it be that my freedom is judged by another person’s conscience?

30 If I am partaking with thanks, why am I to be spoken of abusively over that for which I give thanks?

31 Therefore, whether YOU are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for God’s glory.

32 Keep from becoming causes for stumbling to Jews as well as Greeks and to the congregation of God,

33 even as I am pleasing all people in all things, not seeking my own advantage but that of the many, in order that they might get saved.

Bottom of Form




1 Now I make known to YOU, brothers, the good news which I declared to YOU, which YOU also received, in which YOU also stand,

2 through which YOU are also being saved, with the speech with which I declared the good news to YOU, if YOU are holding it fast, unless, in fact, YOU became believers to no purpose.

3 For I handed on to YOU, among the first things, that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures;

4 and that he was buried, yes, that he has been raised up the third day according to the Scriptures;


JW. The physical resurrection of the body of Christ from the dead is denied by the Jehovah Witnesses. They teach that when God “recreated” Jesus He made Him an immortal angel. Jesus no longer existed and now as Michael the archangel He had no access to the earthly body. Charles Russell declared, “the man Jesus is dead, forever dead” (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 5: The Atonement Between God and Man, p.454).


RESPONSE. Paul disagrees with this teaching as indeed does the whole of the Bible for there is not a single passage that anyone could possible base such a teaching on.


5 and that he appeared to Ce´phas, then to the twelve.

6 After that he appeared to upward of five hundred brothers at one time, the most of whom remain to the present, but some have fallen asleep [in death].

7 After that he appeared to James, then to all the apostles;

8 but last of all he appeared also to me as if to one born prematurely.

9 For I am the least of the apostles, and I am not fit to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the congregation of God.

10 But by God’s undeserved kindness I am what I am. And his undeserved kindness that was toward me did not prove to be in vain, but I labored in excess of them all, yet not I but the undeserved kindness of God that is with me.

11 However, whether it is I or they, so we are preaching and so YOU have believed.

12 Now if Christ is being preached that he has been raised up from the dead, how is it some among YOU say there is no resurrection of the dead?

13 If, indeed, there is no resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ been raised up.

14 But if Christ has not been raised up, our preaching is certainly in vain, and our faith is in vain.

15 Moreover, we are also found false witnesses of God, because we have borne witness against God that he raised up the Christ, but whom he did not raise up if the dead are really not to be raised up.

16 For if the dead are not to be raised up, neither has Christ been raised up.

17 Further, if Christ has not been raised up, YOUR faith is useless; YOU are yet in YOUR sins.

18 In fact, also, those who fell asleep [in death] in union with Christ perished.

19 If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men most to be pitied.

20 However, now Christ has been raised up from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep [in death].

21 For since death is through a man, resurrection of the dead is also through a man.

22 For just as in Adam all are dying, so also in the Christ all will be made alive.

23 But each one in his own rank: Christ the firstfruits, afterward those who belong to the Christ during his presence.

24 Next, the end, when he hands over the kingdom to his God and Father, when he has brought to nothing all government and all authority and power.

25 For he must rule as king until [God] has put all enemies under his feet. 26 As the last enemy, death is to be brought to nothing.

27 For [God] “subjected all things under his feet.” But when he says that ‘all things have been subjected,’ it is evident that it is with the exception of the one who subjected all things to him.

28 But when all things will have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also subject himself to the One who subjected all things to him, that God may be all things to everyone.

29 Otherwise, what will they do who are being baptized for the purpose of [being] dead ones? If the dead are not to be raised up at all, why are they also being baptized for the purpose of [being] such?

30 Why are we also in peril every hour?

31 Daily I face death. This I affirm by the exultation over YOU, brothers, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord.

32 If, like men, I have fought with wild beasts at Eph´e·sus, of what good is it to me? If the dead are not to be raised up, “let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we are to die.”

33 Do not be misled. Bad associations spoil useful habits.

34 Wake up to soberness in a righteous way and do not practice sin, for some are without knowledge of God. I am speaking to move YOU to shame.

35 Nevertheless, someone will say: “How are the dead to be raised up? Yes, with what sort of body are they coming?”

36 You unreasonable person! What you sow is not made alive unless first it dies;

37 and as for what you sow, you sow, not the body that will develop, but a bare grain, it may be, of wheat or any one of the rest;

38 but God gives it a body just as it has pleased him, and to each of the seeds its own body.

39 Not all flesh is the same flesh, but there is one of mankind, and there is another flesh of cattle, and another flesh of birds, and another of fish.

40 And there are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly bodies is one sort, and that of the earthly bodies is a different sort.

41 The glory of the sun is one sort, and the glory of the moon is another, and the glory of the stars is another; in fact, star differs from star in glory.

42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised up in incorruption.

43 It is sown in dishonor, it is raised up in glory. It is sown in weakness, it is raised up in power.

44 It is sown a physical body, it is raised up a spiritual body. If there is a physical body, there is also a spiritual one.

45 It is even so written: “The first man Adam became a living soul.” The last Adam became a life-giving spirit.

46 Nevertheless, the first is, not that which is spiritual, but that which is physical, afterward that which is spiritual.

47 The first man is out of the earth and made of dust; the second man is out of heaven.

48 As the one made of dust [is], so those made of dust [are] also; and as the heavenly one [is], so those who are heavenly [are] also.

49 And just as we have borne the image of the one made of dust, we shall bear also the image of the heavenly one.

50 However, this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot inherit God’s kingdom, neither does corruption inherit incorruption.

51 Look! I tell YOU a sacred secret: We shall not all fall asleep [in death], but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, during the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised up incorruptible, and we shall be changed.


15:51-57 The Resurrection of the saints has been a constant teaching of the church. This passage of Scriptures does not support a secret rapture or Jesus coming for His church before a future period of Great Tribulation.

Nowhere in this passage is there any discussion of the Great Tribulation, the rise of Anti-Christ, Jewish exaltation or an earthly millennial reign of Christ. In this passage what is discussed is the doctrine of the general resurrection, a doctrine which the apostles preached to both Jews and Gentiles in Jerusalem (Acts 2:31), Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13:14-37), Athens (Acts 17:18), and Rome (Acts 23:3-6).


Not once did the apostles speak of a two-stage or a two phase coming of Christ separated by a seven year Tribulation period. What is spoken of is the resurrection of Christ (1 Cor. 15:23), the resurrection of the believer (1 Cor. 15:23) and the consummation (1 Cor. 15:24).


53 For this which is corruptible must put on incorruption, and this which is mortal must put on immortality.

54 But when [this which is corruptible puts on incorruption and] this which is mortal puts on immortality, then the saying will take place that is written: “Death is swallowed up forever.”


JW. Because there is no abiding existence of the soul after death, the Jehovah Witnesses who will die will eventually be recreated from the memory of Jehovah to dwell in His earthly kingdom (Make Sure Of All Things, 1953 ed. p. 311).


RESPONSE. The resurrection is a returning of the soul back to its body. The final and most glorious resurrection will happened when Christ returns the second time for all who believe (1 Kings 17:17-24; Luke 7:11-17; Luke 24:36-43; Philippians 3:20-21).



55 “Death, where is your victory? Death, where is your sting?”

56 The sting producing death is sin, but the power for sin is the Law.

57 But thanks to God, for he gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ!

58 Consequently, my beloved brothers, become steadfast, unmovable, always having plenty to do in the work of the Lord, knowing that YOUR labor is not in vain in connection with [the] Lord.




1 Are we starting again to recommend ourselves? Or do we, perhaps, like some men, need letters of recommendation to YOU or from YOU?

2 YOU yourselves are our letter, inscribed on our hearts and known and being read by all mankind.

3 For YOU are shown to be a letter of Christ written by us as ministers, inscribed not with ink but with spirit of a living God, not on stone tablets, but on fleshly tablets, on hearts.

4 Now through the Christ we have this sort of confidence toward God.

5 Not that we of ourselves are adequately qualified to reckon anything as issuing from ourselves, but our being adequately qualified issues from God,

6 who has indeed adequately qualified us to be ministers of a new covenant, not of a written code, but of spirit; for the written code condemns to death, but the spirit makes alive.

7 Moreover, if the code which administers death and which was engraved in letters in stones came about in a glory, so that the sons of Israel could not gaze intently at the face of Moses because of the glory of his face, [a glory] that was to be done away with,

8 why should not the administering of the spirit be much more with glory?

9 For if the code administering condemnation was glorious, much more does the administering of righteousness abound with glory.

10 In fact, even that which has once been made glorious has been stripped of glory in this respect, because of the glory that excels it.

11 For if that which was to be done away with was brought in with glory, much more would that which remains be with glory.

12 Therefore, as we have such a hope, we are using great freeness of speech,

13 and not doing as when Moses would put a veil upon his face, that the sons of Israel might not gaze intently at the end of that which was to be done away with.

14 But their mental powers were dulled. For to this present day the same veil remains unlifted at the reading of the old covenant, because it is done away with by means of Christ.

15 In fact, down till today whenever Moses is read, a veil lies upon their hearts.

16 But when there is a turning to Jehovah, the veil is taken away.

17 Now Jehovah is the Spirit; and where the spirit of Jehovah is, there is freedom.


JW. The Watchtower Society has tried to explain why it has added the word Jehovah into the New Testament. It asserts that the removal of YHWH from the New Testament took place during the second century. "Sometime during the second or third century C.E. the scribes removed the Tetragrammaton from both the Septuagint and the Christian Greek Scriptures and replaced it with Ky´ri·os, "Lord" or The·os´, "God" (New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures - With References p.1564 1D The Divine Name in the Christian Greek Scriptures ).


RESPONSE. There is no proof whatsoever to support this claim. Not a single ancient New Testament document has been found with YHWH in it. The New Testament is one of the most documented ancient works in existence.

 The Journal of Biblical Literature Vol. 87 p.184 has listed 5,255 known New Testament Greek fragments. The Tetragrammaton does not appear in the New Testament either as YHWH or as the Greek transliterations PIPI, YAW and Iabe in a single one of these ancient New Testament manuscripts. Therefore, a major error of the NWT is this insertion of the word Jehovah 237 times into the New Testament. The Watchtower justifies this insertion by claiming all known New Testament manuscripts are inaccurate. This is an amazing assertion without foundation. But it is worse than an arrogant assertion for such a claim undermines the integrity of the Bible. If God was unable to prevent the removal of His own name from the New Testament, what else was He unable to prevent being changed? However, if this Watchtower claim is wrong and the word Jehovah never appeared in the New Testament this change makes Watchtower doctrine incorrect and dangerous for it creates for the Society a false sense of importance in using the word Jehovah and bodes eternal judgment for changing the meaning of important New Testament passages.


18 And all of us, while we with unveiled faces reflect like mirrors the glory of Jehovah, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, exactly as done by Jehovah [the] Spirit.




1 For we know that if our earthly house, this tent, should be dissolved, we are to have a building from God, a house not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens.



JW. The doctrine of the immortality of the soul finds its origin with Satan (Let God Be True, 2nd ed., pp. 74, 75).


RESPONSE. God, not Satan, has revealed the immortality of the soul.


·        Ecclesiastes 12:7 Then the dust returns to the earth just as it happened to be and the spirit itself returns to the [true] God who gave it.


·        2 Corinthians 5: 6 We are therefore always of good courage and know that, while we have our home in the body, we are absent from the Lord, 7 for we are walking by faith, not by sight. 8 But we are of good courage and are well pleased rather to become absent from the body and to make our home with the Lord.



2 For in this dwelling house we do indeed groan, earnestly desiring to put on the one for us from heaven,

3 so that, having really put it on, we shall not be found naked.

4 In fact, we who are in this tent groan, being weighed down; because we want, not to put it off, but to put on the other, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.

5 Now he that produced us for this very thing is God, who gave us the token of what is to come, that is, the spirit.

6 We are therefore always of good courage and know that, while we have our home in the body, we are absent from the Lord,

7 for we are walking by faith, not by sight.

8 But we are of good courage and are well pleased rather to become absent from the body and to make our home with the Lord.


JW. The soul of a person cannot be separated from the body so when a person dies there is no continued existence of the soul (Make Sure Of All Things, 1953 ed. pp. 348, 352).



·        Christ taught there is life after death in Luke 16:19-31.


·        Christ promised the thief on the cross life after death in Luke 23:39-43.


·        Paul taught there is an independent existence after death apart from the body in 2 Corinthians 5:5-8 and in Philippians 1:19-21).


9 Therefore we are also making it our aim that, whether having our home with him or being absent from him, we may be acceptable to him.

10 For we must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of the Christ, that each one may get his award for the things done through the body, according to the things he has practiced, whether it is good or vile.

11 Knowing, therefore, the fear of the Lord, we keep persuading men, but we have been made manifest to God. However, I hope that we have been made manifest also to YOUR consciences.

12 We are not again recommending ourselves to YOU, but giving YOU an inducement for boasting in respect to us, that YOU may have [an answer] for those who boast over the outward appearance but not over the heart.

13 For if we were out of our mind, it was for God; if we are sound in mind, it is for YOU.

14 For the love the Christ has compels us, because this is what we have judged, that one man died for all; so, then, all had died;

15 and he died for all that those who live might live no longer for themselves, but for him who died for them and was raised up.

16 Consequently from now on we know no man according to the flesh. Even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, certainly we now know him so no more.

17 Consequently if anyone is in union with Christ, he is a new creation; the old things passed away, look! New things have come into existence.

18 But all things are from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of the reconciliation,

19 namely, that God was by means of Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and he committed the word of the reconciliation to us.

20 We are therefore ambassadors substituting for Christ, as though God were making entreaty through us. As substitutes for Christ we beg: “Become reconciled to God.”

21 The one who did not know sin he made to be sin for us, that we might become God’s righteousness by means of him.



1 Paul, an apostle, neither from men nor through a man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him up from the dead,

2 and all the brothers with me, to the congregations of Ga·la´ti·a:

3 May YOU have undeserved kindness and peace from God our Father and [the] Lord Jesus Christ.

4 He gave himself for our sins that he might deliver us from the present wicked system of things according to the will of our God and Father,

5 to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen.

6 I marvel that YOU are being so quickly removed from the One who called YOU with Christ’s undeserved kindness over to another sort of good news.

7 But it is not another; only there are certain ones who are causing YOU trouble and wanting to pervert the good news about the Christ.

8 However, even if we or an angel out of heaven were to declare to YOU as good news something beyond what we declared to YOU as good news, let him be accursed.

9 As we have said above, I also now say again, Whoever it is that is declaring to YOU as good news something beyond what YOU accepted, let him be accursed.


JW. For a Jehovah Witness “grace” is simply the opportunity for a person to earn their own salvation through many good works. The Society Teaches that obeying God’s commandments can [might] mean an eternal future but there is no certainty (Making Your Family Happy, WBTS, 1978, p. 182-183).


The Witnesses believe that God only justifies people “on the basis of their own merit” (Life Every lasting in the Freedom of the Sons of God, WTBS, 1966, p. 400).


RESPONSE. As Saul of Tarsus, Paul tried desperately to obtain salvation through good works. He was a Pharisee of the Pharisees. But once he met Christ he understood salvation is by grace through faith alone (Eph. 2:8-9). The root of righteousness is faith. When the Judaizers came to place individuals back under a law of bondage through religious works Paul called their efforts a desire “to pervert the good news about the Christ” (Gal. 1:7 NWT). No one by his or her own good works can ever hope to obtain salvation (Rom. 3:10-20 NWT). Salvation is God’s gift of grace to those who see themselves unworthy and repent and turn to Christ (Luke 18:9-14 NWT).


10 Is it, in fact, men I am now trying to persuade or God? Or am I seeking to please men? If I were yet pleasing men, I would not be Christ’s slave.

11 For I put YOU on notice, brothers, that the good news which was declared by me as good news is not something human;

12 for neither did I receive it from man, nor was I taught [it], except through revelation by Jesus Christ.

13 YOU, of course, heard about my conduct formerly in Ju´da·ism, that to the point of excess I kept on persecuting the congregation of God and devastating it,

14 and I was making greater progress in Ju´da·ism than many of my own age in my race, as I was far more zealous for the traditions of my fathers.

15 But when God, who separated me from my mother’s womb and called [me] through his undeserved kindness, thought good

16 to reveal his Son in connection with me, that I might declare the good news about him to the nations, I did not go at once into conference with flesh and blood.

17 Neither did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles previous to me, but I went off into Arabia, and I came back again to Damascus.

18 Then three years later I went up to Jerusalem to visit Ce´phas, and I stayed with him for fifteen days.

19 But I saw no one else of the apostles, only James the brother of the Lord.

20 Now as to the things I am writing YOU, look! In the sight of God, I am not lying.

21 After that I went into the regions of Syria and of Ci·li´cia.

22 But I was unknown by face to the congregations of Ju·de´a that were in union with Christ;

23 they only used to hear: “The man that formerly persecuted us is now declaring the good news about the faith which he formerly devastated.”

24 So they began glorifying God because of me.




1 O senseless Ga·la´tians, who is it that brought YOU under evil influence, YOU before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly portrayed impaled?

2 This alone I want to learn from YOU: Did YOU receive the spirit due to works of law or due to a hearing by faith?

3 Are YOU so senseless? After starting in spirit are YOU now being completed in flesh?

4 Did YOU undergo so many sufferings to no purpose? If it really was to no purpose.

5 He, therefore, who supplies YOU the spirit and performs powerful works among YOU, does he do it owing to works of law or owing to a hearing by faith?

6 Just as Abraham “put faith in Jehovah, and it was counted to him as righteousness.”

7 Surely YOU know that those who adhere to faith are the ones who are sons of Abraham.

8 Now the Scripture, seeing in advance that God would declare people of the nations righteous due to faith, declared the good news beforehand to Abraham, namely: “By means of you all the nations will be blessed.”

9 Consequently those who adhere to faith are being blessed together with faithful Abraham.

10 For all those who depend upon works of law are under a curse; for it is written: “Cursed is every one that does not continue in all the things written in the scroll of the Law in order to do them.”

11 Moreover, that by law no one is declared righteous with God is evident, because “the righteous one will live by reason of faith.”

12 Now the Law does not adhere to faith, but “he that does them shall live by means of them.”

13 Christ by purchase released us from the curse of the Law by becoming a curse instead of us, because it is written: “Accursed is every man hanged upon a stake.”

14 The purpose was that the blessing of Abraham might come to be by means of Jesus Christ for the nations, that we might receive the promised spirit through our faith.

15 Brothers, I speak with a human illustration: A validated covenant, though it is a man’s, no one sets aside or attaches additions to it.

16 Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. It says, not: “And to seeds,” as in the case of many such, but as in the case of one: “And to your seed,” who is Christ.

17 Further, I say this: As to the covenant previously validated by God, the Law that has come into being four hundred and thirty years later does not invalidate it, so as to abolish the promise.

18 For if the inheritance is due to law, it is no longer due to promise; whereas God has kindly given it to Abraham through a promise.

19 Why, then, the Law? It was added to make transgressions manifest, until the seed should arrive to whom the promise had been made; and it was transmitted through angels by the hand of a mediator.

20 Now there is no mediator where only one person is concerned, but God is only one.

21 Is the Law, therefore, against the promises of God? May that never happen! For if a law had been given that was able to give life, righteousness would actually have been by means of law.

22 But the Scripture delivered up all things together to the custody of sin, that the promise resulting from faith toward Jesus Christ might be given to those exercising faith.

23 However, before the faith arrived, we were being guarded under law, being delivered up together into custody, looking to the faith that was destined to be revealed.

24 Consequently the Law has become our tutor leading to Christ, that we might be declared righteous due to faith.

25 But now that the faith has arrived, we are no longer under a tutor.

26 YOU are all, in fact, sons of God through YOUR faith in Christ Jesus.

27 For all of YOU who were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor freeman, there is neither male nor female; for YOU are all one [person] in union with Christ Jesus.


JW. The Watchtower Society promotes spiritual elitism. The Watchtower Society has a modern Governing Body of older Christian men from various parts of the earth who give needed oversight to the worldwide activities of God's people. These men, like the apostles and older men in Jerusalem in the first century, are anointed members of the faithful and discreet slave class designated by Jesus to care for all of his Kingdom interests here upon earth. History has proved that they can be trusted to follow the direction of the holy spirit and that they do not rely on human wisdom in teaching the flock of God the ways of genuine peace. (The Watchtower; Dec. 15, 1989; p. 6)


RESPONSE. While Paul taught the unity of the church the JW’s teach spiritual elitism for some calling them the faithful and discreet slave class. Only a few JW’s are allowed the privilege of taking communion each year.




29 Moreover, if YOU belong to Christ, YOU are really Abraham’s seed, heirs with reference to a promise.

Bottom of Form




1 Now I say that as long as the heir is a babe he does not differ at all from a slave, lord of all things though he is,

2 but he is under men in charge and under stewards until the day his father appointed beforehand.

3 Likewise we also, when we were babes, continued enslaved by the elementary things belonging to the world.

4 But when the full limit of the time arrived, God sent forth his Son, who came to be out of a woman and who came to be under law,

5 that he might release by purchase those under law, that we, in turn, might receive the adoption as sons.

6 Now because YOU are sons, God has sent forth the spirit of his Son into our hearts and it cries out: “Abba, Father!”

7 So, then, you are no longer a slave but a son; and if a son, also an heir through God.

8 Nevertheless, when YOU did not know God, then it was that YOU slaved for those who by nature are not gods.

9 But now that YOU have come to know God, or rather now that YOU have come to be known by God, how is it that YOU are turning back again to the weak and beggarly elementary things and want to slave for them over again?

10 YOU are scrupulously observing days and months and seasons and years.

11 I fear for YOU, that somehow I have toiled to no purpose respecting YOU.


JW. The Watchtower Society insists that its members observe many rules and regulations while feeling very righteousness in not observing special holidays and seasons such as the fourth of July and Christmas.


RESPONSE. The following quote reflects the high bondage of legalism imposed on the JW’s. “In the early part of our 20th century prior to 1919, the Bible Students, as Jehovah's Witnesses were then known, had to be released from a form of spiritual captivity to the ideas and practices of false religion. Although having rejected such false teachings as the Trinity and immortal soul, they were still tainted by Babylonish practices. Many had developed a self-righteous attitude in character development.

Some were exalting creatures, indulging in a personality cult that focused on Charles T. Russell, the first president of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society. Without any Biblical basis, they were observing birthdays and Christmas. the cross was still prominent in their thinking. Some even wore a cross-and-crown lapel emblem, while others sought the respectability accorded Christendom. (The Watchtower; May 1, 1989; p. 3). Note how members are chastised for observing birthdays and Christmas, wearing the Christian symbol of the cross and desiring to fellowship with other Christians.


12 Brothers, I beg YOU, Become as I am, because I used to be also as YOU are. YOU did me no wrong.

13 But YOU know that it was through a sickness of my flesh I declared the good news to YOU the first time.

14 And what was a trial to YOU in my flesh, YOU did not treat with contempt or spit at in disgust; but YOU received me like an angel of God, like Christ Jesus.

15 Where, then, is that happiness YOU had? For I bear YOU witness that, if it had been possible, YOU would have gouged out YOUR eyes and given them to me.

16 Well, then, have I become YOUR enemy because I tell YOU the truth?

17 They zealously seek YOU, not in a fine way, but they want to shut YOU off [from me], that YOU may zealously seek them.

18 However, it is fine for YOU to be zealously sought for in a fine cause at all times, and not only when I am present with YOU,

19 my little children, with whom I am again in childbirth pains until Christ is formed in YOU.

20 But I could wish to be present with YOU just now and to speak in a different way, because I am perplexed over YOU.

21 Tell me, YOU who want to be under law, Do YOU not hear the Law?

22 For example, it is written that Abraham acquired two sons, one by the servant girl and one by the free woman;

23 but the one by the servant girl was actually born in the manner of flesh, the other by the free woman through a promise.

24 These things stand as a symbolic drama; for these [women] mean two covenants, the one from Mount Si´nai, which brings forth children for slavery, and which is Ha´gar.

25 Now this Ha´gar means Si´nai, a mountain in Arabia, and she corresponds with the Jerusalem today, for she is in slavery with her children. 26 But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.

27 For it is written: “Be glad, you barren woman who does not give birth; break out and cry aloud, you woman who does not have childbirth pains; for the children of the desolate woman are more numerous than [those] of her who has the husband.”

28 Now we, brothers, are children belonging to the promise the same as Isaac was.

29 But just as then the one born in the manner of flesh began persecuting the one born in the manner of spirit, so also now.

30 Nevertheless, what does the Scripture say? “Drive out the servant girl and her son, for by no means shall the son of the servant girl be an heir with the son of the free woman.”

31 Wherefore, brothers, we are children, not of a servant girl, but of the free woman.

Bottom of Form




1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through God’s will, to the holy ones who are [in Eph´e·sus] and faithful ones in union with Christ Jesus:

2 May YOU have undeserved kindness and peace from God our Father and [the] Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, for he has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in union with Christ,


JW. The death of Christ only purchased for and restored to mankind what Adam had lost which is an earthly life with earthly blessings (Studies in the Scriptures, V. 5, p. 145).


RESPONSE. The death of Christ purchased forgiveness of sins for time and eternity and blessings that extend beyond earthly blessings and life (Eph. 1:3-14).



4 just as he chose us in union with him before the founding of the world, that we should be holy and without blemish before him in love.

5 For he foreordained us to the adoption through Jesus Christ as sons to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,

6 in praise of his glorious undeserved kindness which he kindly conferred upon us by means of [his] loved one.

7 By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the forgiveness of [our] trespasses, according to the riches of his undeserved kindness.

8 This he caused to abound toward us in all wisdom and good sense,

9 in that he made known to us the sacred secret of his will. It is according to his good pleasure which he purposed in himself

10 for an administration at the full limit of the appointed times, namely, to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth. [Yes,] in him,

11 in union with whom we were also assigned as heirs, in that we were foreordained according to the purpose of him who operates all things according to the way his will counsels,

12 that we should serve for the praise of his glory, we who have been first to hope in the Christ.

13 But YOU also hoped in him after YOU heard the word of truth, the good news about YOUR salvation. By means of him also, after YOU believed, YOU were sealed with the promised holy spirit,

14 which is a token in advance of our inheritance, for the purpose of releasing by a ransom [God’s] own possession, to his glorious praise.

15 That is why I also, since I have heard of the faith YOU have in the Lord Jesus and toward all the holy ones,

16 do not cease giving thanks for YOU. I continue mentioning YOU in my prayers,

17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give YOU a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the accurate knowledge of him;

18 the eyes of YOUR heart having been enlightened, that YOU may know what is the hope to which he called YOU, what the glorious riches are which he holds as an inheritance for the holy ones,

19 and what the surpassing greatness of his power is toward us believers. It is according to the operation of the mightiness of his strength,

20 with which he has operated in the case of the Christ when he raised him up from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly places,

21 far above every government and authority and power and lordship and every name named, not only in this system of things, but also in that to come.

22 He also subjected all things under his feet, and made him head over all things to the congregation,

23 which is his body, the fullness of him who fills up all things in all.




1 Furthermore, [it is] YOU [God made alive] though YOU were dead in YOUR trespasses and sins,

2 in which YOU at one time walked according to the system of things of this world, according to the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit that now operates in the sons of disobedience.

3 Yes, among them we all at one time conducted ourselves in harmony with the desires of our flesh, doing the things willed by the flesh and the thoughts, and we were naturally children of wrath even as the rest.

4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love with which he loved us,

5 made us alive together with the Christ, even when we were dead in trespasses—by undeserved kindness YOU have been saved—

6 and he raised us up together and seated us together in the heavenly places in union with Christ Jesus,

7 that in the coming systems of things there might be demonstrated the surpassing riches of his undeserved kindness in his graciousness toward us in union with Christ Jesus.

8 By this undeserved kindness, indeed, YOU have been saved through faith; and this not owing to YOU, it is God’s gift.


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses are taught they might in time win God’s approval and favor through good works in this life and the millennium.


RESPONSE. It is a great irony of the Society that it affirms what it denies by correctly translating many Biblical passages but then denies what it affirms by teachings which are diametrically opposed to even a casual reading of their own text. Here is just such an example. The whole Watchtower ministry is based upon a person living a life of gospel obedience with good works thereby meriting salvation. In this manner the Society denies what is here affirmed in Scripture, salvation is a gift. Salvation is not something that is earned or deserved. It is that which is received by faith on the basis of God’s grace.


9 No, it is not owing to works, in order that no man should have ground for boasting.


Note. Effectual grace is the basis for salvation and the only ground upon which the soul can rest.


JW. The death of Christ did not provide for salvation nor assurance of the same apart from obeying God’s laws (Studies in the Scriptures, V. 1, pp. 150-152).


RESPONSE. The death of Christ was a vicarious substitutionary death on behalf of others to free them from the condemnation and curse of the law which provided for a legal righteousness of works. However since no one could keep the law no one could be justified by the works of the law. Christ came in grace to fulfill the law on behalf of others and give eternal life to all who accept by faith His sacrifice. 1 Peter 3:18 Why, even Christ died once for all time concerning sins, a righteous [person] for unrighteous ones, that he might lead YOU to God, he being put to death in the flesh, but being made alive in the spirit. The gift of eternal life given by God is preserved by Him.



·        Salvation is a divine certainty. 1 John 5:11 And this is the witness given, that God gave us everlasting life, and this life is in his Son. 12 He that has the Son has this life; he that does not have the Son of God does not have this life.


·        No one who comes to Christ will be lost. John 6:39 This is the will of him that sent me, that I should lose nothing out of all that he has given me but that I should resurrect it at the last day.


·        The Father which gives eternal life will protect and preserve those who receive it. John 10:28 And I give them everlasting life, and they will by no means ever be destroyed, and no one will snatch them out of my hand. 29 What my Father has given me is something greater than all other things, and no one can snatch them out of the hand of the Father. 30 I and the Father are one.


10 For we are a product of his work and were created in union with Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared in advance for us to walk in them.

11 Therefore keep bearing in mind that formerly YOU were people of the nations as to flesh; “uncircumcision” YOU were called by that which is called “circumcision” made in the flesh with hands—

12 that YOU were at that particular time without Christ, alienated from the state of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, and YOU had no hope and were without God in the world.

13 But now in union with Christ Jesus YOU who were once far off have come to be near by the blood of the Christ.

14 For he is our peace, he who made the two parties one and destroyed the wall in between that fenced them off.

15 By means of his flesh he abolished the enmity, the Law of commandments consisting in decrees, that he might create the two peoples in union with himself into one new man and make peace;

16 and that he might fully reconcile both peoples in one body to God through the torture stake, because he had killed off the enmity by means of himself.

17 And he came and declared the good news of peace to YOU, the ones far off, and peace to those near,

18 because through him we, both peoples, have the approach to the Father by one spirit.

19 Certainly, therefore, YOU are no longer strangers and alien residents, but YOU are fellow citizens of the holy ones and are members of the household of God,

20 and YOU have been built up upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, while Christ Jesus himself is the foundation cornerstone.

21 In union with him the whole building, being harmoniously joined together, is growing into a holy temple for Jehovah.

22 In union with him YOU, too, are being built up together into a place for God to inhabit by spirit.




1 If, then, there is any encouragement in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any sharing of spirit, if any tender affections and compassions, 2 make my joy full in that YOU are of the same mind and have the same love, being joined together in soul, holding the one thought in mind, 3 doing nothing out of contentiousness or out of egotism, but with lowliness of mind considering that the others are superior to YOU, 4 keeping an eye, not in personal interest upon just YOUR own matters, but also in personal interest upon those of the others.

5 Keep this mental attitude in YOU that was also in Christ Jesus,

6 who, although he was existing in God’s form, gave no consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God.

7 No, but he emptied himself and took a slave’s form and came to be in the likeness of men.

8 More than that, when he found himself in fashion as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient as far as death, yes, death on a torture stake.


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses take much effort to deny Christ died on a cross. They contend he died on a torture stake.


RESPONSE. The purpose for teaching Jesus did not die on a cross but a torture stake is unclear unless the intention of the society is to establish its authority. The truth of the matter is that the word translated here “torture stake” is in the Greek the word “staurou”. According to the New Exhaustive Strong’s Numbers and Concordance, “stauros (stow-ros'); means a stake or post (as set upright), i.e. (specifically) a pole or cross (as an instrument of capital punishment); figuratively, exposure to death, i.e. self-denial; by implication, the atonement of Christ.”


9 For this very reason also God exalted him to a superior position and kindly gave him the name that is above every [other] name,

10 so that in the name of Jesus every knee should bend of those in heaven and those on earth and those under the ground,

11 and every tongue should openly acknowledge that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

12 Consequently, my beloved ones, in the way that YOU have always obeyed, not during my presence only, but now much more readily during my absence, keep working out YOUR own salvation with fear and trembling;

13 for God is the one that, for the sake of [his] good pleasure, is acting within YOU in order for YOU both to will and to act.

14 Keep doing all things free from murmurings and arguments,

15 that YOU may come to be blameless and innocent, children of God without a blemish in among a crooked and twisted generation, among whom YOU are shining as illuminators in the world,

16 keeping a tight grip on the word of life, that I may have cause for exultation in Christ’s day, that I did not run in vain or work hard in vain.

17 Notwithstanding, even if I am being poured out like a drink offering upon the sacrifice and public service to which faith has led YOU, I am glad and I rejoice with all of YOU.

18 Now in the same way YOU yourselves also be glad and rejoice with me.

19 For my part I am hoping in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to YOU shortly, that I may be a cheerful soul when I get to know about the things pertaining to YOU.

20 For I have no one else of a disposition like his who will genuinely care for the things pertaining to YOU.

21 For all the others are seeking their own interests, not those of Christ Jesus.

22 But YOU know the proof he gave of himself, that like a child with a father he slaved with me in furtherance of the good news.

23 This, therefore, is the man I am hoping to send just as soon as I have seen how things stand concerning me.

24 Indeed, I am confident in [the] Lord that I myself shall also come shortly.

25 However, I consider it necessary to send to YOU E·paph·ro·di´tus, my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, but YOUR envoy and private servant for my need,

26 since he is longing to see all of YOU and is depressed because YOU heard he had fallen sick.

27 Yes, indeed, he fell sick nearly to the point of death; but God had mercy on him, in fact, not only on him, but also on me, that I should not get grief upon grief.

28 Therefore with the greater haste I am sending him, that on seeing him YOU may rejoice again and I may be the more free from grief.

29 Therefore give him the customary welcome in [the] Lord with all joy; and keep holding men of that sort dear,

30 because on account of the Lord’s work he came quite near to death, exposing his soul to danger, that he might fully make up for YOUR not being here to render private service to me.




1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through God’s will, and Timothy [our] brother

2 to the holy ones and faithful brothers in union with Christ at Co·los´sae: May YOU have undeserved kindness and peace from God our Father.

3 We thank God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ always when we pray for YOU,

4 since we heard of YOUR faith in connection with Christ Jesus and the love YOU have for all the holy ones

5 because of the hope that is being reserved for YOU in the heavens. This [hope] YOU heard of before by the telling of the truth of that good news

6 which has presented itself to YOU, even as it is bearing fruit and increasing in all the world just as [it is doing] also among YOU, from the day YOU heard and accurately knew the undeserved kindness of God in truth.

7 That is what YOU have learned from Ep´a·phras our beloved fellow slave, who is a faithful minister of the Christ on our behalf,

8 who also disclosed to us YOUR love in a spiritual way.

9 That is also why we, from the day we heard [of it], have not ceased praying for YOU and asking that YOU may be filled with the accurate knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual comprehension,

10 in order to walk worthily of Jehovah to the end of fully pleasing [him] as YOU go on bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the accurate knowledge of God,

11 being made powerful with all power to the extent of his glorious might so as to endure fully and be long-suffering with joy,

12 thanking the Father who rendered YOU suitable for YOUR participation in the inheritance of the holy ones in the light.

13 He delivered us from the authority of the darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love,

14 by means of whom we have our release by ransom, the forgiveness of our sins.

15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation;


JW. Since Christ is the first born of all creation, He has to be the first thing (an angel) that Jehovah God created.


RESPONSE. The term first born in the Bible does not mean created. It is often used in Scripture to signify priority in importance or rank, rather than actual birth order (Ex. 4:22). It also refers to Christ having a pre-eminent position which is a theme throughout the book of Colossians (1:18). Moreover, the term first born elsewhere in Scripture in referring to Christ means only begotten (John 3:16). So, as the only begotten Son of God, Christ is God. What God begats is God, just as what a human begats is human. Christ was begotten, the very God of very God”. He is Immanuel or God with us in the flesh (Matt. 1:23).


16 because by means of him all [other] things were created in the heavens and upon the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, no matter whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All [other] things have been created through him and for him.

17 Also, he is before all [other] things and by means of him all [other] things were made to exist,

18 and he is the head of the body, the congregation. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that he might become the one who is first in all things;

19 because [God] saw good for all fullness to dwell in him,

20 and through him to reconcile again to himself all [other] things by making peace through the blood [he shed] on the torture stake, no matter whether they are the things upon the earth or the things in the heavens.

21 Indeed, YOU who were once alienated and enemies because YOUR minds were on the works that were wicked,

22 he now has again reconciled by means of that one’s fleshly body through [his] death, in order to present YOU holy and unblemished and open to no accusation before him,

23 provided, of course, that YOU continue in the faith, established on the foundation and steadfast and not being shifted away from the hope of that good news which YOU heard, and which was preached in all creation that is under heaven. Of this [good news] I Paul became a minister.

24 I am now rejoicing in my sufferings for YOU, and I, in my turn, am filling up what is lacking of the tribulations of the Christ in my flesh on behalf of his body, which is the congregation.

25 I became a minister of this [congregation] in accordance with the stewardship from God which was given me in YOUR interest to preach the word of God fully,

26 the sacred secret that was hidden from the past systems of things and from the past generations. But now it has been made manifest to his holy ones,

27 to whom God has been pleased to make known what are the glorious riches of this sacred secret among the nations. It is Christ in union with YOU, the hope of [his] glory.

28 He is the one we are publicizing, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man complete in union with Christ.

29 To this end I am indeed working hard, exerting myself in accordance with the operation of him and which is at work in me with power.




1 For I want YOU to realize how great a struggle I am having in behalf of YOU and of those at La·o·di·ce´a and of all those who have not seen my face in the flesh,

2 that their hearts may be comforted, that they may be harmoniously joined together in love and with a view to all the riches of the full assurance of [their] understanding, with a view to an accurate knowledge of the sacred secret of God, namely, Christ.

3 Carefully concealed in him are all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge.

4 This I am saying that no man may delude YOU with persuasive arguments.

5 For though I am absent in the flesh, all the same I am with YOU in the spirit, rejoicing and beholding YOUR good order and the firmness of YOUR faith toward Christ.

6 Therefore, as YOU have accepted Christ Jesus the Lord, go on walking in union with him,

7 rooted and being built up in him and being stabilized in the faith, just as YOU were taught, overflowing with [faith] in thanksgiving.

8 Look out: perhaps there may be someone who will carry YOU off as his prey through the philosophy and empty deception according to the tradition of men, according to the elementary things of the world and not according to Christ;

9 because it is in him that all the fullness of the {divine quality} dwells bodily.


JW. In an effort to deny and dismiss the deity of Christ the essence of God is downplayed.


RESPONSE. The Greek text declares that in Christ is all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. It is not just a divine quality that dwells in Christ but the fullness of the Godhead. All that God is Christ is. The word “deity” used in the Greek text is mistranslated “divine quality” in order to deny Christ’s divinity.



10 And so YOU are possessed of a fullness by means of him, who is the head of all government and authority.

11 By relationship with him YOU were also circumcised with a circumcision performed without hands by the stripping off the body of the flesh, by the circumcision that belongs to the Christ,

12 for YOU were buried with him in [his] baptism, and by relationship with him YOU were also raised up together through [YOUR] faith in the operation of God, who raised him up from the dead.

13 Furthermore, though YOU were dead in YOUR trespasses and in the uncircumcised state of YOUR flesh, [God] made YOU alive together with him. He kindly forgave us all our trespasses

14 and blotted out the handwritten document against us, which consisted of decrees and which was in opposition to us; and He has taken it out of the way by nailing it to the torture stake.

15 Stripping the governments and the authorities bare, he exhibited them in open public as conquered, leading them in a triumphal procession by means of it.

16 Therefore let no man judge YOU in eating and drinking or in respect of a festival or of an observance of the new moon or of a Sabbath;

17 for those things are a shadow of the things to come, but the reality belongs to the Christ.

18 Let no man deprive YOU of the prize who takes delight in a [mock] humility and a form of worship of the angels, “taking his stand on” the things he has seen, puffed up without proper cause by his fleshly frame of mind,

19 whereas he is not holding fast to the head, to the one from whom all the body, being supplied and harmoniously joined together by means of its joints and ligaments, goes on growing with the growth that God gives.

20 If YOU died together with Christ toward the elementary things of the world, why do YOU, as if living in the world, further subject yourselves to the decrees:

21 “Do not handle, nor taste, nor touch,”

22 respecting things that are all destined to destruction by being used up, in accordance with the commands and teachings of men?

23 Those very things are, indeed, possessed of an appearance of wisdom in a self-imposed form of worship and [mock] humility, a severe treatment of the body; but they are of no value in combating the satisfying of the flesh.




1 Finally, brothers, we request YOU and exhort YOU by the Lord Jesus, just as YOU received [the instruction] from us on how YOU ought to walk and please God, just as YOU are in fact walking, that YOU would keep on doing it more fully.

2 For YOU know the orders we gave YOU through the Lord Jesus.

3 For this is what God wills, the sanctifying of YOU, that YOU abstain from fornication;

4 that each one of YOU should know how to get possession of his own vessel in sanctification and honor,

5 not in covetous sexual appetite such as also those nations have which do not know God;

6 that no one go to the point of harming and encroach upon the rights of his brother in this matter, because Jehovah is one who exacts punishment for all these things, just as we told YOU beforehand and also gave YOU a thorough witness.

7 For God called us, not with allowance for uncleanness, but in connection with sanctification.

8 So, then, the man that shows disregard is disregarding, not man, but God, who puts his holy spirit in YOU.

9 However, with reference to brotherly love, YOU do not need us to be writing YOU, for YOU yourselves are taught by God to love one another;

10 and, in fact, YOU are doing it to all the brothers in all of Mac·e·do´ni·a. But we exhort YOU, brothers, to go on doing it in fuller measure,

11 and to make it YOUR aim to live quietly and to mind YOUR own business and work with YOUR hands, just as we ordered YOU;

12 so that YOU may be walking decently as regards people outside and not be needing anything.

13 Moreover, brothers, we do not want YOU to be ignorant concerning those who are sleeping [in death]; that YOU may not sorrow just as the rest also do who have no hope.

14 For if our faith is that Jesus died and rose again, so, too, those who have fallen asleep [in death] through Jesus God will bring with him.

15 For this is what we tell YOU by Jehovah’s word, that we the living who survive to the presence of the Lord shall in no way precede those who have fallen asleep [in death];

16 because the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a commanding call, with an archangel’s voice and with God’s trumpet, and those who are dead in union with Christ will rise first.


JW. This verse is used by the Watchtower to prove that Jesus is Michael. Here is what they say about the verse: 'At 1 Thessalonians 4:16 the voice of the resurrected Lord Jesus Christ is described as being that of an archangel, suggesting that he is, in fact, himself the archangel.' (Insight To The Scriptures, Volume 2, p. 393).


RESPONSE. The Watchtower has grossly misinterpreted this text by suggesting Jesus is the archangel. Paul who wrote this epistle identifies three events happening at the same time when Jesus returns: Jesus shouts;

there is a trump of God which sounds; and the voice of an archangel is present with the Lords descent. The Watchtower says that Jesus and the archangel here are the same. However, if that is the case, then not only is Jesus the archangel, but Jesus is also the trump of God. The word 'with' is used in each of the actions described in this verse showing three different instances being active at the same time. 1 Thess. 4:16 because the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a commanding call, with an archangel’s voice and with God’s trumpet, and those who are dead in union with Christ will rise first.

 Paul does not teach Jesus is the archangel. It is the Watchtower who adds what they believe to this verse to change the meaning and that is wrong to do. Revelation 22:19 and if anyone takes anything away from the words of the scroll of this prophecy, God will take his portion away from the trees of life and out of the holy city, things which are written about in this scroll. 20 “He that bears witness of these things says, ‘Yes; I am coming quickly.’” “Amen! Come, Lord Jesus.”


17 Afterward we the living who are surviving will, together with them, be caught away in clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and thus we shall always be with [the] Lord.

18 Consequently keep comforting one another with these words.




1 I therefore exhort, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions, offerings of thanks, be made concerning all sorts of men,

2 concerning kings and all those who are in high station; in order that we may go on leading a calm and quiet life with full godly devotion and seriousness.

3 This is fine and acceptable in the sight of our Savior, God,

4 whose will is that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth.

5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, {a} man, Christ Jesus,


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses deny the bodily resurrection of Christ or the fact He was a man following His resurrection.


RESPONSE. Speaking of the resurrected Christ the apostle Paul asserts He is now a Mediator, the man Christ Jesus.


JW. The Witnesses view God as a single person who is not present everywhere and is limited in His omniscience. Because of this the Witnesses deny the doctrine of the trinity.


RESPONSE. The Biblical view of God is that He is one Being in whom are united three Persons, Father, Son and Holy Spirit co-equal and co-eternal. The doctrine of the trinity is established from the following summary statements based on Scripture provided by the NWT.


·        There is only one true God. Deuteronomy 4:35 You—you have been shown, so as to know that Jehovah is the [true] God; there is no other besides him.


·        The Father is God. 1 Corinthians 8: 6 there is actually to us one God the Father, out of whom all things are, and we for him; and there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things are, and we through him.


·        Jesus Christ is God. John 5:18 On this account, indeed, the Jews began seeking all the more to kill him, because not only was he breaking the Sabbath but he was also calling God his own Father, making himself equal to God.


·        The Holy Spirit is a Person. eternal, and is therefore God. John 16:13 However, when that one arrives, the spirit of the truth, he will guide YOU into all the truth, for he will not speak of his own impulse, but what things he hears he will speak, and he will declare to YOU the things coming. Hebrews 9: 14 how much more will the blood of the Christ, who through an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God, cleanse our consciences from dead works that we may render sacred service to [the] living God? Acts 5:3-4 3 But Peter said: “An·a·ni´as, why has Satan emboldened you to play false to the holy spirit and to hold back secretly some of the price of the field? 4 As long as it remained with you did it not remain yours, and after it was sold did it not continue in your control? Why was it that you purposed such a deed as this in your heart? You have played false, not to men, but to God.”


·        The Father, Son and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons. Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 2 Corinthians 13:14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.


Note. The idea of the trinity seems unreasonable. Nevertheless, the Witnesses concede that man’s incomplete comprehension of truth is no reason to reject what Scripture teaches.


“Sincere seekers for the truth want to know what is right. They realize they would only be fooling themselves if they rejected portions of God’s Word while claiming to base their beliefs on other parts” (Is This Life All There Is?; WBTS, 1974, p. 99).


The biblical revelation of God as one Being in three persons is a great mystery but it is not beyond reason. Love too is a great mystery.

No one can understand its origin or how it works but it would be wrong to deny its existence too.


JW. The Witnesses believe their leaders have a special relationship with God through Christ while all others must align themselves with the leaders to receive spiritual benefits.


Watchtower 1979 April 1 p.31 "So in this strict Biblical sense Jesus is the "mediator" only for anointed Christians." (Watchtower 1979 November 15 p.27). "They recognize that they are not spiritual Israelites in the new covenant mediated by Jesus Christ, nor part of the "chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation. … To keep in relationship with "our Savior, God," the "great crowd" needs to remain united with the remnant of spiritual Israelites” (Watchtower 1981 November 15 p.21). "…the invitation to come to Jehovah's organization for salvation"


RESPONSE. The Biblical view of salvation is that of a personal relationship with Christ not a corporate one. For all who believe in Him, Christ becomes their Mediator.


6 who gave himself a corresponding ransom for all—[this is] what is to be witnessed to at its own particular times.

7 For the purpose of this witness I was appointed a preacher and an apostle—I am telling the truth, I am not lying—a teacher of nations in the matter of faith and truth.

8 Therefore I desire that in every place the men carry on prayer, lifting up loyal hands, apart from wrath and debates.

9 Likewise I desire the women to adorn themselves in well-arranged dress, with modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive garb,

10 but in the way that befits women professing to reverence God, namely, through good works.

11 Let a woman learn in silence with full submissiveness.

12 I do not permit a woman to teach, or to exercise authority over a man, but to be in silence.

13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve.

14 Also, Adam was not deceived, but the woman was thoroughly deceived and came to be in transgression.

15 However, she will be kept safe through childbearing, provided they continue in faith and love and sanctification along with soundness of mind.




Supplemental Material

Concerning the Trinity


Questions Concerning the Trinity


1.      Who raised Jesus from the dead?


·        The Father is said to have raised Jesus from the dead. Acts 3:26 To YOU first God, after raising up his Servant, sent him forth to bless YOU by turning each one away from YOUR wicked deeds.”


·        The Son is said to have raised Jesus from the dead. John 2:19 In answer Jesus said to them: “Break down this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” 20 Therefore the Jews said: “This temple was built in forty-six years, and will you raise it up in three days?” 21 But he was talking about the temple of his body.


·        The Holy Spirit is said to have raised Jesus from the dead. Romans 8:11 11 If, now, the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwells in YOU, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead will also make YOUR mortal bodies alive through his spirit that resides in YOU.


·        God is said to have raised Jesus from the dead. Hebrews 13: 20 Now may the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of an everlasting covenant, our Lord Jesus, 21 equip YOU with every good thing to do his will, performing in us through Jesus Christ that which is well-pleasing in his sight; to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen.


2.      Who created the world?


·        The Father is said to be the Creator. John 14: 2 In the house of my Father there are many abodes. Otherwise, I would have told YOU, because I am going my way to prepare a place for YOU.


·        The Son is said to be the Creator. Colossians 1:16 because by means of him (Jesus) all [other] things were created in the heavens and upon the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, no matter whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All [other] things have been created through him and for him. 17 Also, he is before all [other] things and by means of him all [other] things were made to exist,


Note. The word [other] is not in the original Greek and should not have been inserted here for it changes the meaning and intent of what Paul said.


·        The Holy Spirit is said to be the Creator. Genesis 1:2 Now the earth proved to be formless and waste and there was darkness upon the surface of [the] watery deep; and God’s active force was moving to and fro over the surface of the waters. Psalm 104:30 If you send forth your spirit, they are created; And you make the face of the ground new.


Note. The phrase “God’s active force” in Genesis 1:2 is an interpretative paraphrase and not a faithful translation of the Hebrew word




which speaks of a rational being.


·        God is said to be the Creator. Genesis 1:1 In [the] beginning God created the heavens and the earth. Hebrews 11:3 By faith we perceive that the systems of things were put in order by God’s word, so that what is beheld has come to be out of things that do not appear.


3.      Who saves or regenerates man?


·        The Father is said to save man. 1 Peter 1: 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, for according to his great mercy he gave us a new birth to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,


·        The Son is said to save man. John 5:21 For just as the Father raises the dead up and makes them alive, so the Son also makes those alive whom he wants to.


·        The Holy Spirit is said to save man. John 3: 6 What has been born from the flesh is flesh, and what has been born from the spirit is spirit. Titus 3: 5 owing to no works in righteousness that we had performed, but according to his mercy he saved us through the bath that brought us to life and through the making of us new by holy spirit.


·        God is said to be the Savior of men. 1 John 3: 9 Everyone who has been born from God does not carry on sin, because His [reproductive] seed remains in such one, and he cannot practice sin, because he has been born from God.


4.      Who justifies man?


·        The Father justifies the ungodly. Jeremiah 23:6 In his days Judah will be saved, and Israel itself will reside in security. And this is his name with which he will be called, Jehovah Is Our Righteousness.” 2 Corinthians 5: 19 namely, that God was by means of Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and he committed the word of the reconciliation to us.


·        The Son justifies the sinner. Romans 5:9 Much more, therefore, since we have been declared righteous now by his blood, shall we be saved through him from wrath. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we became reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, now that we have become reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. Romans 10:4 For Christ is the end of the Law, so that everyone exercising faith may have righteousness. 2 Corinthians 5:19 namely, that God was by means of Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and he committed the word of the reconciliation to us. …21 The one who did not know sin he made to be sin for us, that we might become God’s righteousness by means of him.


·        The Holy Spirit justifies. 1 Corinthians 6: 11 And yet that is what some of YOU were. But YOU have been washed clean, but YOU have been sanctified, but YOU have been declared righteous in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and with the spirit of our God. Galatians 5: 5 For our part we by spirit are eagerly waiting for the hoped-for righteousness as a result of faith. 6


·        God justifies or declares who is righteous. Romans 4: 6 Just as David also speaks of the happiness of the man to whom God counts righteousness apart from works: Romans 9: 33 as it is written: “Look! I am laying in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock-mass of offense, but he that rests his faith on it will not come to disappointment.”


5.      Who sanctifies man?


·        The Father sanctifies the person who believes in Christ. Jude 1 Jude, a slave of Jesus Christ, but a brother of James, to the called ones who are loved in relationship with God [the] Father and preserved for Jesus Christ:


·        The Son sanctifies individuals. Titus 2: 14 who gave himself for us that he might deliver us from every sort of lawlessness and cleanse for himself a people peculiarly his own, zealous for fine works.


·        The Holy Spirit produces holiness in the life of a person. 1 Peter 1: 2 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, with sanctification by the spirit, for the purpose of their being obedient and sprinkled with the blood of Jesus Christ: May undeserved kindness and peace be increased to YOU.


·        God is the one who saves and sanctifies. Exodus 31: 13 “As for you, speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘Especially my Sabbaths YOU are to keep, for it is a sign between me and YOU during YOUR generations that YOU may know that I Jehovah am sanctifying YOU.


6.      Who propitiated God’s righteous and just anger against man for his transgressions?


·        The Father satisfies. 1 John 4: 14 In addition, we ourselves have beheld and are bearing witness that the Father has sent forth his Son as Savior of the world. John 18: 11 Jesus, however, said to Peter: “Put the sword into [its] sheath. The cup that the Father has given me, should I not by all means drink it?”


·        The Son satisfies the Father. Matthew 26: 28 for this means my ‘blood of the covenant,’ which is to be poured out in behalf of many for forgiveness of sins. John 1: 29 The next day he beheld Jesus coming toward him, and he said: “See, the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world!


·        The Holy Spirit satisfies God. Hebrews 9: 14 how much more will the blood of the Christ, who through an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God, cleanse our consciences from dead works that we may render sacred service to [the] living God?


·        God satisfies His own essence. John 3: 16 “For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, in order that everyone exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life. Acts 20: 28 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed YOU overseers, to shepherd the congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own [Son].




1 You, however, keep on speaking what things are fitting for healthful teaching.

2 Let the aged men be moderate in habits, serious, sound in mind, healthy in faith, in love, in endurance.

3 Likewise let the aged women be reverent in behavior, not slanderous, neither enslaved to a lot of wine, teachers of what is good;

4 that they may recall the young women to their senses to love their husbands, to love their children,

5 to be sound in mind, chaste, workers at home, good, subjecting themselves to their own husbands, so that the word of God may not be spoken of abusively.

6 Likewise keep on exhorting the younger men to be sound in mind,

7 in all things showing yourself an example of fine works; showing uncorruptness in your teaching, seriousness,

8 wholesome speech which cannot be condemned; so that the man on the opposing side may get ashamed, having nothing vile to say about us.

9 Let slaves be in subjection to their owners in all things, and please them well, not talking back,

10 not committing theft, but exhibiting good fidelity to the full, so that they may adorn the teaching of our Savior, God, in all things.

11 For the undeserved kindness of God which brings salvation to all sorts of men has been manifested,

12 instructing us to repudiate ungodliness and worldly desires and to live with soundness of mind and righteousness and godly devotion amid this present system of things,

13 while we wait for the happy hope and glorious manifestation of the great God and {of} [the] Savior of us, Christ Jesus,


JW. It is the objective of the Jehovah Witnesses to curtail any text which exalts Christ, places Him equal to the Father or interchanges the name of God with the person of Christ. The little preposition “of” has been inserted in the text to change the meaning. So has the word [the].


RESPONSE. Literally the Greek text teaches that every Christian will put their faith and trust in our “great God and Saviour, Jesus Christ”.


God is our Saviour.

Christ is our Saviour.

Christ is God.



14 who gave himself for us that he might deliver us from every sort of lawlessness and cleanse for himself a people peculiarly his own, zealous for fine works.

15 Keep on speaking these things and exhorting and reproving with full authority to command. Let no man ever despise you.




1 God, who long ago spoke on many occasions and in many ways to our forefathers by means of the prophets,

2 has at the end of these days spoken to us by means of a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom he made the systems of things.

3 He is the reflection of [his] glory and the exact representation of his very being, and he sustains all things by the word of his power; and after he had made a purification for our sins he sat down on the right hand of the Majesty in lofty places.

4 So he has become better than the angels, to the extent that he has inherited a name more excellent than theirs.

5 For example, to which one of the angels did he ever say: “You are my son; I, today, I have become your father”? And again: “I myself shall become his father, and he himself will become my son”? 6 But when he again brings his Firstborn into the inhabited earth, he says: “And let all God’s angels do obeisance to him.”

7 Also, with reference to the angels he says: “And he makes his angels spirits, and his public servants a flame of fire.”

8 But with reference to the Son: “God is your throne forever and ever, and [the] scepter of your kingdom is the scepter of uprightness.


JW. The deity of Christ is denied by the Jehovah Witnesses.


RESPONSE. Every effort is made to mislead or redirect the clear biblical teaching on this subject. In Hebrews 1:8 the proper translation, “Your throne, O God,” has been mistranslated to read, “God is your throne.” In this way the deity of Christ is denied. Psalm 45:6 is a messianic passage.


9 You loved righteousness, and you hated lawlessness. That is why God, your God, anointed you with [the] oil of exultation more than your partners.”

10 And: “You at [the] beginning, O Lord, laid the foundations of the earth itself, and the heavens are [the] works of your hands.

11 They themselves will perish, but you yourself are to remain continually; and just like an outer garment they will all grow old, 12 and you will wrap them up just as a cloak, as an outer garment; and they will be changed, but you are the same, and your years will never run out.”

13 But with reference to which one of the angels has he ever said: “Sit at my right hand, until I place your enemies as a stool for your feet”?

14 Are they not all spirits for public service, sent forth to minister for those who are going to inherit salvation?


JW. Jesus Christ was actually the incarnation of Michael the archangel. He resumed the name Michael when He ascended into heaven (Your Will Be Done on Earth, p. 316-17; New Heavens and a New Earth, p. 30).


RESPONSE. Nowhere in Scripture is Michael said to have become Christ nor has Christ ever become Michael. The Bible maintains a dramatic distinction between the inferior angels and the exalted Christ in these first fourteen verses of chapter one of Hebrews. There are only five references in the Bible to the angel Michael.


·        He is called a chief prince in Daniel 10:13, 21; 12:1. Daniel 10: 13 But the prince of the royal realm of Persia was standing in opposition to me for twenty-one days, and, look! Mi´cha·el, one of the foremost princes, came to help me; and I, for my part, remained there beside the kings of Persia. Daniel 10: 21 However, I shall tell you the things noted down in the writing of truth, and there is no one holding strongly with me in these [things] but Mi´cha·el, the prince of YOU people. Daniel 12: 1 “And during that time Mi´cha·el will stand up,

·        the great prince who is standing in behalf of the sons of your people. And there will certainly occur a time of distress such as has not been made to occur since there came to be a nation until that time. And during that time your people will escape, every one who is found written down in the book.


·        He is called an archangel in Jude 9. But when Mi´cha·el the archangel had a difference with the Devil and was disputing about Moses’ body, he did not dare to bring a judgment against him in abusive terms, but said: “May Jehovah rebuke you.”


·        He is said to be a great warrior in Revelation 12:7. And war broke out in heaven: Mi´cha·el and his angels battled with the dragon, and the dragon and its angels battled





1 Therefore, since a promise is left of entering into his rest, let us fear that sometime someone of YOU may seem to have fallen short of it.

2 For we have had the good news declared to us also, even as they also had; but the word which was heard did not benefit them, because they were not united by faith with those who did hear.

3 For we who have exercised faith do enter into the rest, just as he has said: “So I swore in my anger, ‘They shall not enter into my rest,’” although his works were finished from the founding of the world.

4 For in one place he has said of the seventh day as follows: “And God rested on the seventh day from all his works,”

5 and again in this place: “They shall not enter into my rest.”

6 Since, therefore, it remains for some to enter into it, and those to whom the good news was first declared did not enter in because of disobedience,

7 he again marks off a certain day by saying after so long a time in David’s [psalm] “Today”; just as it has been said above: “Today if YOU people listen to his own voice, do not harden YOUR hearts.”

8 For if Joshua had led them into a place of rest, [God] would not afterward have spoken of another day.

9 So there remains a Sabbath resting for the people of God.

10 For the man that has entered into [God’s] rest has also himself rested from his own works, just as God did from his own.

11 Let us therefore do our utmost to enter into that rest, for fear anyone should fall in the same pattern of disobedience.

12 For the word of God is alive and exerts power and is sharper than any two-edged sword and pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit, and of joints and [their] marrow, and [is] able to discern thoughts and intentions of [the] heart.

13 And there is not a creation that is not manifest to his sight, but all things are naked and openly exposed to the eyes of him with whom we have an accounting.

14 Seeing, therefore, that we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold onto [our] confessing of [him].

15 For we have as high priest, not one who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tested in all respects like ourselves, but without sin.

JW. For centuries the question has been discussed whether Jesus was not able to sin or simple able not to sin. The first position emphasizes His divinity while the latter stresses His humanity. The Watchtower Society has sided with those who embrace the position that Christ was able not to sin and thus He earned


His own salvation and that of necessity since is only a created being which is what a man named Arius taught in the third century AD.


Special Note


Arius (AD ca. 250 or 256 - 336) was a Christian priest in Alexandria, Egypt in the early fourth century. In about the year 318, he was involved in a dispute with his bishop, Alexander of Alexandria, maintaining against him that the Son of God was not consubstantial or coeternal with God the Father,

but that there was once a time, before he was begotten, that he did not exist. Arius, with a following of other priests, was excommunicated, but the debate continued throughout the Eastern Roman Empire. Many bishops, particularly those who studied under Lucian of Antioch, agreed with Arius. By the time Constantine took over the East in 324, the debate was fierce, with various councils condemning and approving Arius's views on the Son.[citation needed] Constantine summoned the Council of Nicaea in 325. The Council condemned Arius’s teaching and exiled him. Arius was recalled within a few years, and seems to have spent the rest of his life trying to be readmitted to communion in Alexandria. Athanasius was hesitant to reinstate him. Arius died suddenly in AD 336 in Constantinople.


RESPONSE. Study the Doctrine of the Impeccability of Christ.



16 Let us, therefore, approach with freeness of speech to the throne of undeserved kindness, that we may obtain mercy and find undeserved kindness for help at the right time.


Doctrine of the

Impeccability of Christ


1.    In the year 451 AD the Council Of Chalcedon met and formulated the faith of the Church respecting the person of Christ, and declared Him,


"to be acknowledged in two natures, inconfusedly, unchangeably, indivisibly, inseparably; the distinction of the natures being in no wise taken away by the union, but rather the property of each nature being preserved, and concurring in one Person and one Subsistence, not parted or divided into two persons."


2.      The great truth enunciated is that the eternal Son of God took upon Himself our humanity, and not that the man Jesus acquired divinity.


3.      Fierce controversy has raged around the subject, Did the Lord's deity render sin impossible, and consequently make His temptations unreal? The following argument is set forth:


4.      If, to Christ, sin was impossible then His temptation by Satan was a meaningless display, and His victory a mere delusion, and His coronation a shadow.


·        Philippians 2:6 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:


5.      One possible answer to this difficult problem is embrace the following. "We may say it was impossible Jesus would sin. We dare not say it was impossible He could not sin."


6.      While this response would please many, for others it does not due justice to either the Scriptures or to the person of Christ.


7.      It is a matter of record that once the concept is embraced that Jesus could sin, the temptation comes to teach and believe that He did sin.


8.      Historically, the church has argued that Jesus was free, both from hereditary depravity, and from actual sin. This is shown:


·        by His never offering a sacrifice and by His never praying for forgiveness. Jesus frequently went up to the Temple, but He never offered sacrifice. He prayed, "Father, forgive them" (Luke 23:34); but He never prayed: "Father, forgive me."


·        by His teaching that all but He needed the new birth He said: "YOU people must be born again" (John 3:7); but the words indicated that He had no such need. It was not personal experience of sin, but perfect resistance to it that made Jesus fit to deliver us from it.


·        by His challenging all to convict Him of a single sin.


Luke 1: 35 In answer the angel said to her: “Holy spirit will come upon you, and power of the Most High will overshadow you. For that reason also what is born will be called holy, God’s Son.


John 8: 46 Who of YOU convicts me of sin? If I speak truth, why is it YOU do not believe me?


John 8:30 I shall not speak much with YOU anymore, for the ruler of the world is coming. And he has no hold on me. There was not the slightest evil inclination upon which the devil’s temptations could lay hold.


 7. But if in Christ there was no sin, or tendency to sin, how could He be tempted?


 8. The answer is that Jesus was tempted in the same way that Adam was tempted which is susceptibility to all the forms of innocent desire. To these desires temptations may appeal. Sin consists, not in these desires, but in the gratification of them out of God's order, and contrary to God's will. So Satan appealed to our Lord's desire for food, for applause, and for power (Matt. 4:1-11).


 All temptation must be addressed either to desire or fear; so Christ “has been tested in all respects like ourselves” (Heb. 4:15),


 The first temptation of Christ, in the wilderness, was addressed to desire; the second, in the garden, was addressed to fear.

 Satan, after the first, “retired from him until another convenient time” (Luke 4:13); but He returned, in Gethsemane—“the ruler of the world is coming. And he has no hold on me” (John 14:30)—if possible to deter Jesus from His work, by rousing within Him vast and agonizing fear with which His holy soul was moved, He was "without sin" (Heb. 4:15).


 9. To press the point of the impeccability of Christ more closely, we ascribe to Christ not only natural, but also moral, integrity or moral perfection, that is sinlessness.


 This means not merely that Christ could avoid sinning, and did actually avoid it, but also that it was impossible for Him to sin because of the essential bond between the human and the divine natures.


10.  The sinlessness of Christ is clearly testifies to it in the following passages:








·        1 Peter 2:22 He committed no sin, nor was deception found in his mouth.


·        1 John 3: 5 YOU know too that that one was made manifest to take away [our] sins, and there is no sin in him.


11.  While Christ was made to be sin judicially, yet ethically He was free from both hereditary depravity and actual sin.


12.  Part of the problem for those who do not embrace the impeccability of Christ is the tendency to believe that Jesus is but a man; yet there is at the same time they feel the constraint to ascribe to Him the value of a God, or to claim divinity for Him in virtue of the immanence of God in Him, or of the indwelling Holy Spirit.


13.  Again, this does not do justice to the truth of the two natures in Christ: He is both Divine and Human in one Person forever.





1 For its part, then, the former [covenant] used to have ordinances of sacred service and [its] mundane holy place.

2 For there was constructed a first tent [compartment] in which were the lamp stand and also the table and the display of the loaves; and it is called “the Holy Place.”

3 But behind the second curtain was the tent [compartment] called “the Most Holy.”

4 This had a golden censer and the ark of the covenant overlaid all around with gold, in which were the golden jar having the manna and the rod of Aaron that budded and the tablets of the covenant;

5 but up above it were the glorious cherubs overshadowing the propitiatory [cover]. But now is not the time to speak in detail concerning these things.

6 After these things had been constructed this way, the priests enter the first tent [compartment] at all times to perform the sacred services;

7 but into the second [compartment] the high priest alone enters once a year, not without blood, which he offers for himself and for the sins of ignorance of the people.

8 Thus the holy spirit makes it plain that the way into the holy place had not yet been made manifest while the first tent was standing.

9 This very [tent] is an illustration for the appointed time that is now here, and in keeping with it both gifts and sacrifices are offered. However, these are not able to make the [man] doing sacred service perfect as respects his conscience,

10 but have to do only with foods and drinks and various baptisms. They were legal requirements pertaining to the flesh and were imposed until the appointed time to set things straight.

11 However, when Christ came as a high priest of the good things that have come to pass, through the greater and more perfect tent not made with hands, that is, not of this creation,

12 he entered, no, not with the blood of goats and of young bulls, but with his own blood, once for all time into the holy place and obtained an everlasting deliverance [for us].

13 For if the blood of goats and of bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who have been defiled sanctifies to the extent of cleanness of the flesh,

14 how much more will the blood of the Christ, who through an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God, cleanse our consciences from dead works that we may render sacred service to [the] living God?

15 So that is why he is a mediator of a new covenant, in order that, because a death has occurred for [their] release by ransom from the transgressions under the former covenant, the ones who have been called might receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance.

16 For where there is a covenant, the death of the [human] covenanter needs to be furnished.

17 For a covenant is valid over dead [victims], since it is not in force at any time while the [human] covenanter is living.

18 Consequently neither was the former [covenant] inaugurated without blood.

19 For when every commandment according to the Law had been spoken by Moses to all the people, he took the blood of the young bulls and of the goats with water and scarlet wool and hyssop and sprinkled the book itself and all the people,

20 saying: “This is the blood of the covenant that God has laid as a charge upon YOU.”

21 And he sprinkled the tent and all the vessels of the public service likewise with the blood.

22 Yes, nearly all things are cleansed with blood according to the Law, and unless blood is poured out no forgiveness takes place.

23 Therefore it was necessary that the typical representations of the things in the heavens should be cleansed by these means, but the heavenly things themselves with sacrifices that are better than such sacrifices.

24 For Christ entered, not into a holy place made with hands, which is a copy of the reality, but into heaven itself, now to appear before the person of God for us.

25 Neither is it in order that he should offer himself often, as indeed the high priest enters into the holy place from year to year with blood not his own.

26 Otherwise, he would have to suffer often from the founding of the world. But now he has manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion of the systems of things to put sin away through the sacrifice of himself.

27 And as it is reserved for men to die once {for all time}, but after this a judgment,


9:27 “for all time”. Nothing in the Greek New Testament supports the addition of these words. Even the Kingdom Interlinear shows the words are not in the Greek text.


JW. Many Jehovah Witness do not expect to die. They expect to live forever on this earth. While a previous generation is being buried with funeral speeches the next generation of newborn Jehovah's Witnesses is being told it will not grow old or die. Awake! 1969 May 22 p.15 "If you are a young person, you also need to face the fact that you will never grow old in this present system of things.” The idea of the present generation never dying was part of the original teaching of the organization. Russell believed that in 1878, just two years after forming the Watchtower Society that he was to be raptured to heaven. From 1918 Rutherford promoted the idea that "millions now living will never die", on the understanding that the earthly resurrection would start in 1925.


RESPONSE. The Bible is very realistic. Christians should prepare to die. John Wesley said of the Methodist, “Our people die well.”


JW. In addition to a First Class of people to be saved consisting of a 144,000 (Rev. 7:14) and a Second Class of people called the Other Sheep (John 10:16) the Jehovah Witnesses teach there is a Third Class that includes non-Jehovah Witnesses who have lived a virtuous life and so will be given another chance to earn salvation after death.


All who are worthy of this second chance will be recreated by Jehovah to live in the new millennium. However, they will only gain life beyond the millennium if they attain perfection during it (You May Survive Armageddon into God’s New World, p. 356).


RESPONSE. Nowhere does the Bible teach about a second chance. It is appointed for men to die once and after that the judgment.



28 so also the Christ was offered once for all time to bear the sins of many; and the second time that he appears it will be apart from sin and to those earnestly looking for him for [their] salvation.




1 Let YOUR brotherly love continue.

2 Do not forget hospitality, for through it some, unknown to themselves, entertained angels.

3 Keep in mind those in prison bonds as though YOU have been bound with them, and those being ill-treated, since YOU yourselves also are still in a body.

4 Let marriage be honorable among all, and the marriage bed be without defilement, for God will judge fornicators and adulterers.

5 Let [YOUR] manner of life be free of the love of money, while YOU are content with the present things. For he has said: “I will by no means leave you nor by any means forsake you.”

6 So that we may be of good courage and say: “Jehovah is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can man do to me?”

7 Remember those who are taking the lead among YOU, who have spoken the word of God to YOU, and as YOU contemplate how [their] conduct turns out imitate [their] faith.

8 Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, and forever.


JW. The Watchtower Society teach that “Christ Jesus received immortality as a reward for his faithful course of action…” (Let God Be True, 1946 ed. p. 65). The reason for this gospel obedience is because “any failure on his part would have meant eternal death for him” (The Watchtower, August 15, 1976, p. 495). Eternal death to a Witnesses means eternal extinction.


RESPONSE. The Bible teaches something far different concerning Christ. As God, Jesus was already immortal and could never have ceased to exist for He is “the same yesterday and today, and forever.” Jesus did not have to earn His salvation for He was always impeccable as per Hebrews 4:15. Moreover, Jesus did not have to obtain immortality for He has always been immortal and needed no salvation.


9 Do not be carried away with various and strange teachings; for it is fine for the heart to be given firmness by undeserved kindness, not by eatables, by which those who occupy themselves with them have not been benefited.

10 We have an altar from which those who do sacred service at the tent have no authority to eat.

11 For the bodies of those animals whose blood is taken into the holy place by the high priest for sin are burned up outside the camp.

12 Hence Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered outside the gate.

13 Let us, then, go forth to him outside the camp, bearing the reproach he bore,

14 for we do not have here a city that continues, but we are earnestly seeking the one to come.

15 Through him let us always offer to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration to his name.

16 Moreover, do not forget the doing of good and the sharing of things with others, for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.

17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among YOU and be submissive, for they are keeping watch over YOUR souls as those who will render an account; that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this would be damaging to YOU.

18 Carry on prayer for us, for we trust we have an honest conscience, as we wish to conduct ourselves honestly in all things.

19 But I exhort YOU more especially to do this, that I may be restored to YOU the sooner.

20 Now may the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep with the blood of an everlasting covenant, our Lord Jesus,

21 equip YOU with every good thing to do his will, performing in us through Jesus Christ that which is well-pleasing in his sight; to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen.

22 Now I exhort YOU, brothers, to bear with this word of encouragement, for I have, indeed, composed a letter to YOU in few words.

23 Take note that our brother Timothy has been released, with whom, if he comes quite soon, I shall see YOU.

24 Give my greetings to all those who are taking the lead among YOU and to all the holy ones. Those in Italy send YOU their greetings.

25 The undeserved kindness be with all of YOU.




1 However, there also came to be false prophets among the people, as there will also be false teachers among YOU. These very ones will quietly bring in destructive sects and will disown even the owner that bought them, bringing speedy destruction upon themselves.


JW. A false prediction was made concerning events in 1914. "Be not surprised, then, when in subsequent chapters we present proofs that the setting up of the Kingdom of God is already begun, that it is pointed out in prophecy as due to begin the exercise of power in AD 1878, and that the 'battle of the great day of God Almighty (Rev. 16:14) which will end in AD 1914 with the complete overthrow of earth's present rulership, is already commenced. The gathering of the armies is plainly visible from the standpoint of God's word." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, The Time Is At Hand, 1889 Ed., p. 101. The 1915 Edition of this texts changed "AD 1914" to read 'AD 1915')


PROPEHTS. A false prophet is a person who speaks in the name of God but that which is predicted does not come to pass. It does not matter that qualifying words are sometimes used to soften the prophetic utterance. The implication of the speaker or writer is plain. In the name of God certain events are to take place.


2 Furthermore, many will follow their acts of loose conduct, and on account of these the way of the truth will be spoken of abusively.

3 Also, with covetousness they will exploit YOU with counterfeit words. But as for them, the judgment from of old is not moving slowly, and the destruction of them is not slumbering.

4 Certainly if God did not hold back from punishing the angels that sinned, but, by throwing them into Tar´ta·rus, delivered them to pits of dense darkness to be reserved for judgment;

5 and he did not hold back from punishing an ancient world, but kept Noah, a preacher of righteousness, safe with seven others when he brought a deluge upon a world of ungodly people;

6 and by reducing the cities Sod´om and Go·mor´rah to ashes he condemned them, setting a pattern for ungodly persons of things to come;

7 and he delivered righteous Lot, who was greatly distressed by the indulgence of the law-defying people in loose conduct—

8 for that righteous man by what he saw and heard while dwelling among them from day to day was tormenting his righteous soul by reason of their lawless deeds—

9 Jehovah knows how to deliver people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve unrighteous people for the day of judgment to be cut off,

10 especially, however, those who go on after flesh with the desire to defile [it] and who look down on lordship. Daring, self-willed, they do not tremble at glorious ones but speak abusively,

11 whereas angels, although they are greater in strength and power, do not bring against them an accusation in abusive terms, [not doing so] out of respect for Jehovah.

12 But these [men], like unreasoning animals born naturally to be caught and destroyed, will, in the things of which they are ignorant and speak abusively, even suffer destruction in their own [course of] destruction,

13 wronging themselves as a reward for wrongdoing. They consider luxurious living in the daytime a pleasure. They are spots and blemishes, indulging with unrestrained delight in their deceptive teachings while feasting together with YOU.

14 They have eyes full of adultery and unable to desist from sin, and they entice unsteady souls. They have a heart trained in covetousness. They are accursed children.

15 Abandoning the straight path, they have been misled. They have followed the path of Ba´laam, [the son] of Be´or, who loved the reward of wrongdoing,

16 but got a reproof for his own violation of what was right. A voiceless beast of burden, making utterance with the voice of a man, hindered the prophet’s mad course.

17 These are fountains without water, and mists driven by a violent storm, and for them the blackness of darkness has been reserved.

18 For they utter swelling expressions of no profit, and by the desires of the flesh and by loose habits they entice those who are just escaping from people who conduct themselves in error.

19 While they are promising them freedom, they themselves are existing as slaves of corruption. For whoever is overcome by another is enslaved by this one.

20 Certainly if, after having escaped from the defilements of the world by an accurate knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they get involved again with these very things and are overcome, the final conditions have become worse for them than the first.

21 For it would have been better for them not to have accurately known the path of righteousness than after knowing it accurately to turn away from the holy commandment delivered to them.

22 The saying of the true proverb has happened to them: “The dog has returned to its own vomit, and the sow that was bathed to rolling in the mire.”

Bottom of Form


1 JOHN 2


1 My little children, I am writing YOU these things that YOU may not commit a sin. And yet, if anyone does commit a sin, we have a helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, a righteous one.

2 And he is a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole world’s.


JW. The blood of Christ shed at Calvary was only sacrificed to atone for the sins of 144,000 elite Witnesses called the “Israel of God”. The blood of Christ was not shed for the “great crowd,” the remainder of Witnesses (Aid To Bible Understanding, p. 389).


RESPONSE. The death of Christ was to secure the salvation of all for whom Christ died without distinction of race or nationality.


·        1 Timothy 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, a man, Christ Jesus,


·        2 Corinthians 5:15 and he died for all that those who live might live no longer for themselves,


but for him who died for them and was raised up.


·        Hebrews 2:9 but we behold Jesus, who has been made a little lower than angels, crowned with glory and honor for having suffered death, that he by God’s undeserved kindness might taste death for every [man].


The death of Christ is more extensive than a mere 144,000 as a heavenly scene in the book of the Revelation indicates.


·        Revelation 7:9 After these things I saw, and, look! A great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes; and there were palm branches in their hands. 10 And they keep on crying with a loud voice, saying: “Salvation [we owe] to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb.”


3 And by this we have the knowledge that we have come to know him, namely, if we continue observing his commandments.

4 He that says: “I have come to know him,” and yet is not observing his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in this [person].

5 But whoever does observe his word, truthfully in this [person] the love of God has been made perfect. By this we have the knowledge that we are in union with him.

6 He that says he remains in union with him is under obligation himself also to go on walking just as that one walked.

7 Beloved ones, I am writing YOU, not a new commandment, but an old commandment which YOU have had from [the] beginning. This old commandment is the word which YOU heard.

8 Again, I am writing YOU a new commandment, a fact that is true in his case and in YOURS, because the darkness is passing away and the true light is already shining.

9 He that says he is in the light and yet hates his brother is in the darkness up to right now.

10 He that loves his brother remains in the light, and there is no cause for stumbling in his case.

11 But he that hates his brother is in the darkness and is walking in the darkness, and he does not know where he is going, because the darkness has blinded his eyes.

12 I am writing YOU, little children, because YOUR sins have been forgiven YOU for the sake of his name.

13 I am writing YOU, fathers, because YOU have come to know him who is from [the] beginning. I am writing YOU, young men, because YOU have conquered the wicked one. I write YOU, young children, because YOU have come to know the Father.

14 I write YOU, fathers, because YOU have come to know him who is from [the] beginning. I write YOU, young men, because YOU are strong and the word of God remains in YOU and YOU have conquered the wicked one.

15 Do not be loving either the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him;

16 because everything in the world—the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the showy display of one’s means of life—does not originate with the Father, but originates with the world.

17 Furthermore, the world is passing away and so is its desire, but he that does the will of God remains forever.

18 Young children, it is the last hour, and, just as YOU have heard that antichrist is coming, even now there have come to be many antichrists; from which fact we gain the knowledge that it is the last hour.

19 They went out from us, but they were not of our sort; for if they had been of our sort, they would have remained with us. But [they went out] that it might be shown up that not all are of our sort.

20 And YOU have an anointing from the holy one; all of YOU have knowledge.

21 I write YOU, not because YOU do not know the truth, but because YOU know it, and because no lie originates with the truth.

22 Who is the liar if it is not the one that denies that Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist, the one that denies the Father and the Son.

23 Everyone that denies the Son does not have the Father either. He that confesses the Son has the Father also.

24 As for YOU, let that which YOU have heard from [the] beginning remain in YOU. If that which YOU have heard from [the] beginning remains in YOU, YOU will also abide in union with the Son and in union with the Father.

25 Furthermore, this is the promised thing that he himself promised us, the life everlasting.

26 These things I write YOU about those who are trying to mislead YOU.

27 And as for YOU, the anointing that YOU received from him remains in YOU, and YOU do not need anyone to be teaching YOU; but, as the anointing from him is teaching YOU about all things, and is true and is no lie, and just as it has taught YOU, remain in union with him.

28 So now, little children, remain in union with him, that when he is made manifest we may have freeness of speech and not be shamed away from him at his presence.

29 If YOU know that he is righteous, YOU gain the knowledge that everyone who practices righteousness has been born from him.





1 JOHN 4


1 Beloved ones, do not believe every inspired expression, but test the inspired expressions to see whether they originate with God, because many false prophets have gone forth into the world.


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses have made many official predictions in the name of Jehovah since 1877. Time and again the official prophetic utterances have proven to be false.


RESPONSE. Every member of the Watchtower Society has a holy obligation to investigate the numerous prophecies made by its leaders. Every Society member has a holy responsibility to pass rational judgment on predictions proven to be false and even openly admitted as being erroneous. John 7: 24 Stop judging from the outward appearance, but judge with righteous judgment (NWT).


2 YOU gain the knowledge of the inspired expression from God by this: Every inspired expression that confesses Jesus Christ as having come in the flesh originates with God,

3 but every inspired expression that does not confess Jesus does not originate with God. Furthermore, this is the antichrist’s [inspired expression] which YOU have heard was coming, and now it is already in the world.

4 YOU originate with God, little children, and YOU have conquered those [persons], because he that is in union with YOU is greater than he that is in union with the world.

5 They originate with the world; that is why they speak [what proceeds] from the world and the world listens to them.

6 We originate with God. He that gains the knowledge of God listens to us; he that does not originate with God does not listen to us. This is how we take note of the inspired expression of truth and the inspired expression of error.

7 Beloved ones, let us continue loving one another, because love is from God, and everyone who loves has been born from God and gains the knowledge of God.

8 He that does not love has not come to know God, because God is love.

9 By this the love of God was made manifest in our case, because God sent forth his only-begotten Son into the world that we might gain life through him.

10 The love is in this respect, not that we have loved God, but that he loved us and sent forth his Son as a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins.

11 Beloved ones, if this is how God loved us, then we are ourselves under obligation to love one another.

12 At no time has anyone beheld God. If we continue loving one another, God remains in us and his love is made perfect in us.

13 By this we gain the knowledge that we are remaining in union with him and he in union with us, because he has imparted his spirit to us.

14 In addition, we ourselves have beheld and are bearing witness that the Father has sent forth his Son as Savior of the world.

15 Whoever makes the confession that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, God remains in union with such one and he in union with God.

16 And we ourselves have come to know and have believed the love that God has in our case. God is love, and he that remains in love remains in union with God and God remains in union with him.

17 This is how love has been made perfect with us, that we may have freeness of speech in the day of judgment, because, just as that one is, so are we ourselves in this world.

18 There is no fear in love, but perfect love throws fear outside, because fear exercises a restraint. Indeed, he that is under fear has not been made perfect in love.

19 As for us, we love, because he first loved us.

20 If anyone makes the statement: “I love God,” and yet is hating his brother, he is a liar. For he who does not love his brother, whom he has seen, cannot be loving God, whom he has not seen.

21 And this commandment we have from him, that the one who loves God should be loving his brother also.




1 Jude, a slave of Jesus Christ, but a brother of James, to the called ones who are loved in relationship with God [the] Father and preserved for Jesus Christ:

2 May mercy and peace and love be increased to YOU.

3 Beloved ones, though I was making every effort to write YOU about the salvation we hold in common, I found it necessary to write YOU to exhort YOU to put up a hard fight for the faith that was once for all time delivered to the holy ones.

4 My reason is that certain men have slipped in who have long ago been appointed by the Scriptures to this judgment, ungodly men, turning the undeserved kindness of our God into an excuse for loose conduct and proving false to our only Owner and Lord, Jesus Christ.

5 I desire to remind YOU, despite YOUR knowing all things once for all time, that Jehovah, although he saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterwards destroyed those not showing faith.

6 And the angels that did not keep their original position but forsook their own proper dwelling place he has reserved with eternal bonds under dense darkness for the judgment of the great day.

7 So too Sod´om and Go·mor´rah and the cities about them, after they in the same manner as the foregoing ones had committed fornication excessively and gone out after flesh for unnatural use, are placed before [us] as a [warning] example by undergoing the judicial punishment of everlasting fire.

8 In like manner, notwithstanding, these men, too, indulging in dreams, are defiling the flesh and disregarding lordship and speaking abusively of glorious ones.

9 But when Mi´cha·el the archangel had a difference with the Devil and was disputing about Moses’ body, he did not dare to bring a judgment against him in abusive terms, but said: “May Jehovah rebuke you.”


JW. The Watchtower teaches the following: '(Mi'cha·el) [Who Is Like God?]...The only holy angel other than Gabriel named in the Bible, and the only one called "archangel." (Jude 9)...Lending support to this conclusion is the fact that "Michael the archangel had a difference with the Devil and was disputing about Moses' body. Jude 9.' (Insight to the Scriptures, Volume 2, p.393)




RESPONSE. The Watchtower is quick to say that Michael means 'who is like God' but does not provide all the facts. The name Gabriel means 'high angel in rank'. The Strong's Dictionary defines Michael as an archangel [Strong's Number 3413] and Gabriel as an archangel [Strong's Number 1043]. Just because Michael is called an archangel does not mean that there are no other archangels for Daniel 10:13 teaches there are.


Daniel 10 : 13 But the prince of the royal realm of Persia was standing in opposition to me for twenty-one days, and, look! Mi´cha·el, one of the foremost princes, came to help me; and I, for my part, remained there beside the kings of Persia (NWT). Note that Michael is just one of the foremost princes.


When considering Jude 9 the question arises as to why Michael, being Jesus, would even have to say ‘the Lord rebuke you’ when He (Jesus) rebuked demons on several occasions without using the Lord's name?


Matthew 4 : 24 And the report about him went out into all Syria; and they brought him all those faring badly, distressed with various diseases and torments, demon-possessed and epileptic and paralyzed persons, and he cured them (NWT).


Matthew 12: 22 Then they brought him a demon-possessed man, blind and dumb; and he cured him, so that the dumb man spoke and saw (NWT).


Matthew 17: 18 Then Jesus rebuked it, and the demon came out of him; and the boy was cured from that hour (NWT).


The answer is this. Jesus could rebuke demons without using the Lord's name because Jesus is the Lord. Michael had to use the Lord’s name because he has no divine power and he is not Jesus. In this way in Jude 9 Michael is manifested as being the opposite of what the Watchtower teaches concerning his identity and authority.


10 Yet these [men] are speaking abusively of all the things they really do not know; but all the things that they do understand naturally like the unreasoning animals, in these things they go on corrupting themselves.

11 Too bad for them, because they have gone in the path of Cain, and have rushed into the erroneous course of Ba´laam for reward, and have perished in the rebellious talk of Ko´rah! 12 These are the rocks hidden below water in YOUR love feasts while they feast with YOU, shepherds that feed themselves without fear; waterless clouds carried this way and that by winds; trees in late autumn, [but] fruitless, having died twice, having been uprooted; 13 wild waves of the sea that foam up their own causes for shame; stars with no set course, for which the blackness of darkness stands reserved forever.

14 Yes, the seventh one [in line] from Adam, E´noch, prophesied also regarding them, when he said: “Look! Jehovah came with his holy myriads,

15 to execute judgment against all, and to convict all the ungodly concerning all their ungodly deeds that they did in an ungodly way, and concerning all the shocking things that ungodly sinners spoke against him.”

16 These men are murmurers, complainers about their lot in life, proceeding according to their own desires, and their mouths speak swelling things, while they are admiring personalities for the sake of [their own] benefit.

17 As for YOU, beloved ones, call to mind the sayings that have been previously spoken by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ,

18 how they used to say to YOU: “In the last time there will be ridiculers, proceeding according to their own desires for ungodly things.”

19 These are the ones that make separations, animalistic [men], not having spirituality.

20 But YOU, beloved ones, by building up yourselves on YOUR most holy faith, and praying with holy spirit,

21 keep yourselves in God’s love, while YOU are waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ with everlasting life in view.

22 Also, continue showing mercy to some that have doubts; 23 save [them] by snatching [them] out of the fire. But continue showing mercy to others, doing so with fear, while YOU hate even the inner garment that has been stained by the flesh.

24 Now to the one who is able to guard YOU from stumbling and to set YOU unblemished in the sight of his glory with great joy,

25 to [the] only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty,





1 After this I saw four angels standing upon the four corners of the earth, holding tight the four winds of the earth, that no wind might blow upon the earth or upon the sea or upon any tree.

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the sunrising, having a seal of [the] living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea,

3 saying: “Do not harm the earth or the sea or the trees, until after we have sealed the slaves of our God in their foreheads.”

4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed, a hundred and forty-four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel:


JW. The Jehovah Witnesses believe there are three classes of people that will be saved by good works. The First Class is a small group of only 144,000. These elite believers will be recreated to be like Jesus and rule with Him in heaven.


RESPONSE. The Bible teaches that all believers, not just the 144,000 can be born again. Being born again is a spiritual rebirth in the inner person that God grants to all who love Christ. This new birth occurs during this present life and brings with it everlasting life or life without an end – otherwise the word “everlasting” has no meaning in either Greek or English. . 1 John 1:1 That which was from [the] beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have viewed attentively and our hands felt, concerning the word of life, 2 (yes, the life was made manifest, and we have seen and are bearing witness and reporting to YOU the everlasting life which was with the Father and was made manifest to us,) 3 that which we have seen and heard we are reporting also to YOU, that YOU too may be having a sharing with us. Furthermore, this sharing of ours is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. (NWT)

5 Out of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand sealed; out of the tribe of Reu´ben twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand;

6 out of the tribe of Ash´er twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Naph´ta·li twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Ma·nas´seh twelve thousand;

7 out of the tribe of Sim´e·on twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Le´vi twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Is´sa·char twelve thousand;

8 out of the tribe of Zeb´u·lun twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand; out of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand sealed.

9 After these things I saw, and, look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes; and there were palm branches in their hands.

10 And they keep on crying with a loud voice, saying: “Salvation [we owe] to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb.”

11 And all the angels were standing around the throne and the elders and the four living creatures, and they fell upon their faces before the throne and worshiped God,

12 saying: “Amen! The blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the honor and the power and the strength [be] to our God forever and ever. Amen.”

13 And in response one of the elders said to me: “These who are dressed in the white robes, who are they and where did they come from?”

14 So right away I said to him: “My lord, you are the one that knows.” And he said to me: “These are the ones that come out of the great tribulation, and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.

15 That is why they are before the throne of God; and they are rendering him sacred service day and night in his temple; and the One seated on the throne will spread his tent over them.

16 They will hunger no more nor thirst anymore, neither will the sun beat down upon them nor any scorching heat,

17 because the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, will shepherd them, and will guide them to fountains of waters of life. And God will wipe out every tear from their eyes.”

Bottom of Form



























Failed Prophecies of the

Jehovah Witnesses







Erroneous Conjecturing of Prophetic Events is Admitted


·        1995 Bible Students, known since 1931 as Jehovah's Witnesses, also expected the year 1925 would see the fulfillment of marvelous Bible prophecies. “... More recently, many Witnesses conjectured that events associated with the beginning of Christ's Millennial Reign might start to take place in 1975. Their anticipation was based on the understanding that the seventh millennium of human history would begin then” (Awake, June 22, 1995 p. 9).




References to Failed Prophecy are Deleted


·        1993 One of the society's latest history books - "Jehovah's Witnesses, Proclaimers of God's Kingdom", 1993 provides a chronological section called Notable Dates. The failed predictions for 1925 and 1975 are never mention.


Failed Prophecy is Downplayed as if it does not Matter


·        1993 "Further, the widely circulated booklet Millions Now Living Will Never Die presented the view that in 1925, God's purposes regarding the restoring of the earth to Paradise and the resurrecting of the faithful ones of old would begin to be fulfilled. ... The year 1925 came to its conclusion, but the end was not yet! Ever since the 1870's, Bible Students had been serving with a date in mind - first 1914, then 1925. Now they realized that they must serve for as long as Jehovah wishes." (Watchtower; Nov. 1, 1993; p. 12)



The Lord’s Return is still Expected Based on Miscalculations of 1914


·        1992 "Today, a small percentage of mankind can still recall the dramatic events of 1914. Will that elderly generation pass away before God saves the earth from ruin? Not according to Bible prophecy. 'When you see all these things,' Jesus PROMISED, 'know that he is near at the doors. Truly I say to you that THIS generation will by no means pass away until all these things occur.' - Matthew 24:33, 34." (Watchtower May 1, 1992 page 3: The Year That Shocked The World)



Disappointing of Christians is Acknowledged


·        1990 Adult Christians too can be disappointed, and this has in some cases led to spiritual disaster. Some set their hope on a date when they were sure Armageddon would come. When nothing happened on that day, they felt let down. (The Watchtower; 4/15/1990; p. 27)





The end of evangelistic efforts

in the 20th Century is Predicted


·        1989 "The apostle Paul was spearheading the Christian missionary activity. He was also laying a foundation for a work that would be completed in our 20th century." (Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1989, p. 12)


Note. The bound volume changed "20th century" to "day".


The Watchtower Cautiously Admits False Predictions and Surprises but Never Repents


·        1989 "Back in 1904, the book The New Creation called attention to this new organization that came into existence in the first century C.E. (Studies In The Scriptures, Series VI, Study V, entitled "The Organization of the New Creation") Owing to its view of what the end of the Gentile Times would mean, that book did not envision the remarkable organizational work that was due to take place after the crippling effects of the first world war of human history." (The Watchtower; Sept. 1, 1989; p. 12-13)


·        1989 The preservation of the remnant of spiritual new creation to the end of World War 1 in 1918 and their being kept alive in the flesh in the postwar year of 1919 came as a wondrous surprise. (The Watchtower; Sept. 1, 1989; p. 13)






Bold Assumptions are Made without Proof Such as Saying that Prophetic Information in the Bible details Current Events


·        1986 Prophetic information in the Bible about our day detail the following: ... (4) The survival of at least some of the generation that saw the beginning of "the conclusion of the system of things." (True Peace And Security; 1986; p. 70)



A Constant Emphasis on an Imminent Return of Christ Encourages

False Expectations


·        1984 Some of that "generation (of 1914)" could survive until the end of the century. But there are many indications that "the end" is much closer than that! (The Watchtower, March 1, 1984 pp. 18-19)


·        1984 "These definitions embrace both those born around the time of a historic event and all those alive at that time. If Jesus used 'generation' in that sense and we apply it to 1914, then the babies of that generation are now 70 years old or older. And others alive in 1914 are in their 80's or 90's, a few even having reached a hundred. There are still many millions of that generation alive. Some of them 'will by no means pass away until all things occur." (Watchtower, 15 May, 1984, p. 5)








A Whole Generation

Has Now Passed Away


·        1982 "The Bible not only foretold these things, but indicated that they would occur on a worldwide scale. Also, the Bible said that all these things would happen upon the generation that was alive in 1914. Yet what were prominent world leaders foretelling just before 1914? They were saying that conditions promising world peace were never more favorable. Yet the terrible troubles the Bible foretold began right on time, in 1914! In fact, world leaders now say that 1914 was a turning point in history. After drawing attention to the many things that have marked the period from 1914 onward, Jesus said: 'This generation will by no means pass away until all these things [including the end of this system] occur.' (Matthew 24:34, 14) Which generation did Jesus mean? He meant the generation of people who were living in 1914. Those persons yet remaining of that generation are now very old. However, some of them will still be alive to see the end of this wicked system. So of this we can be certain: Shortly now there will be a sudden end to all wickedness and wicked people at Armageddon." (You Can Live Forever In Paradise On Earth, p 154, 1982)


Note. On Sunday, December 16, 2007 the third oldest man in the world died. Florida lost its last living veteran of World War One. Funeral services were held Friday, December 21st for Ernest Charles Pusey, who was believed to be Florida's last surviving veteran of what the men who fought it called the Great War. Pusey, believed to be the third oldest man in the world at the time of his death, was 111. The generation of 1914 no longer exists. There is no hope of prophecy associated with 1914 being fulfilled the way JW’s taught for so long.



Five Years After Prophecy Failed an Attempt to Rewrite History is Made with Clever Words of Cover-up


·        1980 "With the appearance of the book Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God, and its comments as to how appropriate it would be for the millennial reign of Christ to parallel the seventh millennium of mans existence, considerable expectation was aroused regarding the year 1975. Unfortunately, however, along with such cautionary information, There were other statements published that implied that such realization of hopes by that year was more of a probability than a mere possibility. There were statements made then, and thereafter, stressing that this was only a possibility. It is to be regretted that these latter statements apparently overshadowed the cautionary ones and contributed to a buildup of the expectation already initiated....In saying anyone, the Watchtower included all disappointed ones of Jehovah's Witnesses, hence including persons having to do with the publication of the information that contributed to the buildup of hopes centered on that date. (Watchtower, March 15, 1980, p. 17-18)


While Never Fully Admitting

Failed Prophecy a New Prophecy is Offered so the Cycle of Deceit and False Hope Continues


·        1980 If the wicked system of this world survived until the turn of the century (the year 2000), which is highly improbable in view of world trends and the fulfillment of Bible prophecy, there would still be survivors of the World War I generation. However, the fact that their number is dwindling is one more indication that "the conclusion of the system of things" is moving fast toward its end. (The Watchtower, Oct. 15, 1980, p. 31)



The Watchtower Defends False Prophets Not on the Biblical Basis

of Honest Merit but on the Fleshly Basis of Good Intentions


·        1979 Because of this hope, the "faithful and discreet slave" has alerted all of God's people to the sign of the times indicating the nearness of God's Kingdom rule. In this regard, however, it must be observed that this "faithful and discreet slave" was never inspired, never perfect. Those writings by certain members of the "slave" class that came to form the Christian part of God's Word were inspired and infallible, but that is not true of other writings since. Things published were not perfect in the days of Charles Taze Russell, first president of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society; nor were they perfect in the days of J.F. Rutherford, the succeeding president. The increasing light on God's Word as well as the facts of history have repeatedly required that adjustments of one kind or another be made down to the very present time. But let us never forget that the motives of this "slave" were always pure, unselfish; at all times it has been well-meaning. (The Watchtower; March 1, 1979; p. 24)


The Jehovah Witnesses Never Accept Responsibility for Failed Prophecies but Lash Out at the Voice of Ridiculers


·        1979 Partly because of eagerness to be alive when Jesus Christ reveals himself in glory, there have been believers throughout the centuries who began looking for a particular period or a year for the windup of the ungodly system of things. This has happened right down to these "last days." Since certain expectations were not realized, many stumbled and returned to the ways of the world. In fulfillment of Peter's words, even today we hear the voice of ridiculers (2 Peter 3:3,4; (Choosing The Best Way Of Life; 1979; p. 169)


Note. Peter’s words apply only to those who deny the second coming of Christ according to promise (Acts 1:11; Hebrews 9:28). The words of Peter do not support the failed prophecies of the Jehovah Witnesses. There is a difference. It is irresponsible handling of the Scriptures to make an application where none exists.





An Assertion of a Prophetic Utterance Being Completed does not Constitute Evidence of Biblical Prophecy Fulfilled


·        1977 Truly the year 1926 deserved to be marked as the happy climax of the close of the 1,335 days. Those of Daniel's "people" who kept in expectation and reached the end of the 1,335 days were launched off into a happiness that has not diminished, but that, despite mounting persecution and World War II (1939-1945) and subsequent world troubles, has persisted and increased. (Our Incoming World Government-God's Kingdom, p146-147, 1977)



The Spiritual Leaders of the Watchtower Shifts Blame and Responsibly for Failed Prophecy from themselves to those who were Mistaught


·        1976 "It may be that some who have been serving God have planned their lives according to a mistaken view of just what was to happen on a certain date or in a certain year. They may have, for this reason, put off or neglected things that they otherwise would have cared for. But they have missed the point of the Bibles warnings concerning the end of this system of things, thinking that Bible chronology reveals the specific date." (Watchtower, July 15, 1976, p. 440)







·        1975 "The year 1925 came and went. Jesus' anointed followers were still on earth as a class. The faithful men of old time - Abraham, David and others - had not been resurrected to become princes in the earth. (Ps. 45:16) So, as Anna MacDonald recalls: '1925 was a sad year for many brothers. Some of them were stumbled; their hopes were dashed...Instead of it's being considered a 'probability,' they read into it that it was a 'certainty.' and some prepared for their loved ones with expectations of their resurrection." (Yearbook, 1975, p. 146)


Greed and Graft is Justified


·        1975 In time, a direct contribution was made for the purpose of constructing a house in San Diego for brother Rutherfords use... Concerning this property the 1939 book Salvation stated: 'At San Diego, California, there is a small piece of land, on which, in the year 1929, there was built a house, which is called and known as Beth Sarim. (Yearbook, 1975, p. 194)


Note. The “small piece of land” contained a not so small house which was very expensive and valuable. The ten room house in 1930 cost $75,000.00 which was a princely sum in the midst of the Great Depression.
















The Manson Today



Why Did Bible Students Expect Armageddon During World War I?


Was it not because

They Were Falsely Taught?


·        1975 However, suddenly, there came an end to World War 1. It did not lead on, as Bible students expected, into world revolution and anarchy or the battle of Armageddon. And the sincere worshippers of Jehovah who were in the new covenant with him through his Mediator Jesus Christ, found themselves still in the flesh on the earth. (Man's Salvation Out Of World Distress At Hand; 1975; p. 98)


The 1914 Prophecy Led to Another False Hope and Prophecy in 1918


·        1975 Furthermore, the remnant of spiritual Israel had for decades, yes, since 1876, been looking forward to the ending of the Times of the Gentiles in the autumn of 1914. They were expecting God's Messianic Kingdom to be fully established in the heavens by then and also for the remnant of spiritual Israel to be glorified with Jesus Christ in the heavenly kingdom at that time. All understanding of the Holy Scriptures was slanted in that direction or adjusted to that idea. And when the year 1914 ended amid the flames of World War 1 and the remnant of spiritual Israel found themselves still here on the earth, then they were inclined to think that they would be glorified in the year 1918, three and a half years after the end of the Gentile Times. (Man's Salvation Out Of World Distress At Hand; 1975; p. 136)


Prophecy is best Understood after

It Has Been Fulfilled!


·        1975 This marked the beginning of a period of education in the written Word of God from the standpoint that Bible prophecy is best understood after it has been fulfilled. So there needed to be a correction of our previous views, and the surviving remnant of spiritual Israel needed to be readjusted to the postwar realities and opportunities. ... This revised program of Bible education had a profound effect on the remnant. It oriented their work in the right direction. (Man's Salvation Out Of World Distress At Hand; 1975; p. 191)



Hope Builds Upon Hope with False Assertion of ‘Not Being Wrong’ Despite all the Objective Evidence of Being Wrong


·        1974 "This remnant of anointed ones have identified themselves on the pages of history since 1914 C.E. Before this year members of this anointed remnant had been earnestly studying God's Word apart from Christendom. They put the Holy Bible ahead of man-made religious traditions. As early as 1876 they were publishing that the Gentile Times of 2,520 years would terminate in the year 1914. Events that have taken place from that year onward prove they were not wrong." (God's "Eternal Purpose" Now Triumphing For Man's Good; 1974; p. 178-179)


·        1974 "Yes, the end of this system is so very near! Is that not reason to increase our activity?...Reports are heard of brothers selling their homes and property and planning to finish out the rest of their days in this old system in the pioneer service. Certainly this is a fine way to spend the short time remaining before the wicked world's end." (Kingdom Ministry, May 1974, p. 3)


·        1974 'It also tells us that this millennium must be preceded immediately by the most destructive war in all human history. We can now see the political rulers... being gathered... for that War of all wars....' (Watchtower, July 1, 1974, p 397)



A False Prophet is Redefined


·        1972 "Of course, it is easy to say that this group acts as a 'prophet' of God. It is another thing to prove it. The only way that this can be done is to review the record. What does it show?" (Watchtower April 1, 1972, p. 197)


·        1972 "Does this admission of making mistakes stamp them [Watchtower] as false prophets? Not at all, for false prophets do not admit to making mistakes." (Watchtower, Nov. 1, 1972, p. 644)


Note. Even according to the NWT the standard for a false prophet is not to admit to being wrong. The standard for a false prophet is being wrong! Deuteronomy 18:21 And in case you should say in your heart: “How shall we know the word that Jehovah has not spoken?” 22 when the prophet speaks in the name of Jehovah and the word does not occur or come true, that is the word that Jehovah did not speak. With presumptuousness the prophet spoke it. You must not get frightened at him.’


A False Assertion is United with a False Teaching of what Jesus Promised the Dying Thief

at Calvary


·        1972 "If it is his purpose to have this beautification of the whole earth accomplished by the end of his seventh creative day - Scripturally a period of seven thousand years, then the time is near at hand for the ruining of the earth by exploiters to be stopped by theocratic power and the blessed transformation to a delightsome garden to begin. Already, nearly six thousand years of man's existence from the close of the sixth creative day have run their dreary course. We must be approaching the threshold of that thousand-year-long reign of Jesus Christ, which must be accompanied by Paradise according to what Jesus promised the sympathetic evildoer on the stake there at Mount Calvary." (Paradise Restored to Mankind - By Theocracy, 1972; p. 18)


Note. Jesus did not teach the dying thief on the cross about an earthly paradise more than 1,972 years into the future. The NWT misreports the promise. Luke 23: 43 And he said to him: “Truly I tell you today, You will be with me in Paradise.” But that is not what Jesus actually said. The Lord did promise the dying thief that He would be with Christ in heaven on the same day they both died. Literally Jesus said unto him, “Verily unto thee, I say To day with me shalt thou be in paradise.” The subtle changing of the word order from the Greek allows for the doctrine of soul sleep to be taught which is part of the belief system of the Jehovah Witnesses.



The Battle which never

Began as Scheduled


·        1971 "Shortly, within our twentieth century, the "battle in the day of Jehovah" will begin against the modern antitype of Jerusalem, Christendom." (The Nations Shall Know That I Am Jehovah; 1971; 2nd ed.; p. 216)



Some Jehovah Witnesses Did not get Married or Have Babies Because of False Prophecies


·        1969 "in view of the short time left, a decision to pursue a career in this system of things is not only unwise but extremely dangerous....Many young brothers and sisters were offered scholarship or employment that promised fine pay. However, they turned them down and put spiritual interests first." (Kingdom Ministry, June 1969, p. 3)


The Children Little Syndrome

The Sky is Falling!”

 “The Sky is Falling!


·        1969 "There is only a short time left before Jehovah will destroy this wicked system of things." (Watchtower, Jan. 15, 1969)


Promises were Made of Careful Biblical Research in Order to Appear More Authoritative


·        1969 More recently earnest researchers of the Holy Bible have made a recheck of its chronology. According to their calculations the six millenniums of mankind's life on earth would end in the mid-seventies. Thus the seventh millennium from mans creation by Jehovah god would begin within less than ten years. Apart from the global change that present-day world condition indicate is fast getting near, the arrival of the seventh millennium of mans existence on earth suggests a gladsome change for war-stricken humankind. ...In order for the Lord Jesus Christ to be Lord even of the Sabbath day, his thousand-year reign would have to be the seventh in a series of thousand-year periods or millenniums. (Matt 12:8, AV) Thus it would be a sabbatic reign. Since early in the existence of mankind Satan the Devil has been on the loose, making the human family to toil in hard bondage, causing the earth to be filled with violence before the global flood of Noah’s day and inducing the same old earth to be filled with even greater violence today. Soon now six millenniums of his wicked exploiting of mankind as his slaves will end, within the lifetime of the generation that has witnessed world events since the close of the gentile times in 1914 till now, according to the prophetic words of Jesus in Matthew 24:34. Would not, then, the end of six millenniums of mankind's laborious enslavement under Satan the Devil be the fitting time for Jehovah God to usher in a Sabbath millennium for all his human creatures? Yes, indeed! And his King Jesus Christ will be Lord of that Sabbath." (Watchtower, Nov. 15, 1969, p. 622, 623)



Emotional Buzz Words are Often Used to Stimulate Interest and Generate Fear


·        1968 "The immediate future is certain to be filled with climatic events, for this old system is nearing its complete end. Within a few years at most the final parts of Bible prophecy relative to these last days will undergo fulfillment resulting in the liberation of surviving mankind into Christ's glorious 1,000 year reign!" (Watchtower, 1/5/1968)


·        1968 Eight years from the autumn of 1967 would bring us to the autumn of 1975, fully 6,000 years into God's seventh day, his rest day. (Watchtower May 1, 1968 p. 271)


·        1968 "Why Are You Looking Forward To 1975?" … "What about all this talk concerning the year 1975? Lively discussions, some based on speculation, have burst into flame during recent months among serious students of the Bible. Their interest has been kindled by the belief that 1975 will mark the end of 6,000 years of human history since Adam's creation. The nearness of such an important date indeed fires the imagination and presents unlimited possibilities for discussion." (Watchtower, Aug. 15, 1968, p. 494)


The Fallacious One Day Equals a Thousand Years Theory


·        1968 "'Adam Created At Close Of 'Sixth Day' Are we to assume from this study that the battle of Armageddon will be all over by the autumn of 1975, and the long-looked-for thousand-year reign of Christ will begin by then ? Possibly, but we wait to see how closely the seventh thousand-year period of man's existence coincides with the Sabbath-like thousand-year reign of Christ....It may involve only a difference of weeks or months, not years.' (Watchtower, Aug. 15, 1968, p499)


Interpreting God’s Word in Light of Current Events


·        1968 "I know enough of what is going on to assure you that, in fifteen years from today, this world is going to be too dangerous to live in." (Truth That Leads To Eternal Life, p 9, 1968 edition, Quoting USA Secretary of State Dean Acheson in 1960).


Note. The 1981 edition deleted "in fifteen years from today" i.e. in 1975.


Dire Predictions


·        1968 "More recently, the book entitled "Famine-1975!" [W. & P. Paddock, 1967, pp. 52, 55, 61.] said concerning today's food shortages: "Hunger is rampant throughout country after country, continent after continent around the undeveloped belt of the tropics and subtropics. Today's crisis can move in only one direction -toward catastrophe. Today hungry nations; tomorrow starving nations." … "By 1975 civil disorder, anarchy, military dictatorships, runaway inflation, transportation breakdowns and chaotic unrest will be the order of the day in many of the hungry nations." (The Truth That Leads To Eternal Life, p 88-89, 1968)


False Credentials are Established by Making too Much About 1914


·        1968 "1914 a marked year. Years in advance Bible Scholars realized that 1914 was to be a year of great significance. They expected great changes to take place, and the facts confirm that 1914 was, indeed, a marked year." (The Truth That Leads To Eternal Life; 1968; 40,000,000 ed.; p. 91)


·        1968 "The Bible speaks of the time in which we are living as the "last days" or the "time of the end." (2 Timothy 3: 1; Daniel 11: 40) The facts show that this is a limited period that has a definite beginning and a definite end. It began in 1914 when Jesus Christ was enthroned as king in the heavens. It will end when God destroys this present wicked system of things. … How soon will that be? God's own Son, Jesus Christ, gives the answer. After drawing attention to the many things that mark the period from 1914 onward as the "time of the end," Jesus said: "This generation will by no means pass away until all these things occur." (Matthew 24:34) Which generation did he mean? Jesus had just referred to persons who would "see all these things." "These things" are the events that have taken place since 1914 and those yet to occur down to the end of this wicked system. (Matthew 24:33) Persons born even as much as fifty years ago could not see "all these things." They came on the scene after the foretold events were already under way. But there are people still living who were alive in 1914 and saw what was happening then and who were old enough that they still remember those events. This generation is getting up in years now. A great number of them have already passed away in death. Yet Jesus very pointedly said: 'This generation will by no means pass away until all these things occur.' Some of them will still be alive to see the end of this wicked system. This means that only a short time is left before the end comes!" (Truth That Leads To Eternal Life, p. 94, 1968)


·        1968 "Just think, brothers, there are only about ninety months left before 6,000 years of mans existence on earth is completed... The majority of people living today will probably be alive when Armageddon breaks out, and there are no resurrection hopes for those who are destroyed then. So, now more than ever, it is vital not to ignore that spirit of wanting to do more." (Kingdom Ministry, March 1968, p. 4).


Note: 1968 + 90 months = 1975.



Why Were God’s People Expecting Armageddon unless they had been Wrongly Taught to Expect It?


·        1968 "During World War 1, God's people expected it to lead directly into Armageddon, but Jehovah prevented such a climax at that time. We didn't succumb to such an expectation during World War II. (Kingdom Ministry, Jan. 1968, p. 5)


Another Moment of

Divine Certainty and Totally Wrong


·        1968 "But what about today? Today we have the evidence required, all of it. And it is overwhelming! All the many, many parts of the great sign of the last days are here, together with verifying Bible chronology." (Awake!, Oct. 8, 1968, p. 23)


A Rare Admission of False Prophecy


·        1968 "True, there have been those in times past who predicted an "end" to the world, even announcing a specific date. Yet nothing happened. The 'end' did not come. They were guilty of false prophesying. Why? What was missing? Missing from such people were God's truths and the evidence that He was using and guiding them.'' (Awake, Oct. 8, 1968)




·        1967 "Just think, 1975 marks the end of 6,000 years of human experience.....Will it be the time when God executes the wicked?....It very well could be, but we will have to wait to see.' (Watchtower, 1/5/1967, p 262)



Armageddon is Very Close


·        1966 "According to this trustworthy Bible chronology six thousand years from man's creation will end in 1975, and the seventh period of a thousand years of human history will begin in the fall of 1975 C.E Six thousand years of man's existence on earth will soon be up, yea within this generation. The rein of run parallel with the 7th millennium ..." (Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God, 1966, p. 29-30)


·        1966 "Discussion of 1975 overshadowed about everything else.’ The new book compels us to realize that Armageddon is, in fact, very close indeed,' said a conventioneer." (Watchtower 15/10/1966, p 629)


·        1966 "In this twentieth century an independent study has been carried on that does not blindly follow some traditional chronological calculations of Christendom, and the published timetable resulting from this independent study gives the date of man's creation as 4026 B.C.E. So six thousand years of man's existence on earth will soon be up, yes, within this generation." (Life Everlasting in Freedom of the Sons of God, p29, 1966).


Note. 4026 BC to 1975AD = 6000 years



Speculative and Silly Calculations


·        1963 "Of what significance is this today? It means that by the fall of 1963 mankind has dwelt upon this earth 5,988 years. Does this mean, then, that by 1963 we had progressed 5,988 years into the 'day' on which Jehovah 'has been resting from all his work'? (Gen. 2:3) No, for the creation of Adam does not correspond with the beginning of Jehovah's rest day. Following Adam's creation, and still within the sixth creative day, Jehovah appears to have been forming further animal and bird creations. Also, he had Adam name the animals, which would take some time, and he proceeded to create Eve. (Gen. 2:18-22; see also NW, 1953 Ed., footnote on Vs. 19) Whatever time elapsed between Adam's creation and the end of the 'sixth day' must be subtracted from the 5,988 years in order to give the actual length of time from the beginning of the 'seventh day' until now. It does no good to use Bible chronology for speculating on dates that are still future in the stream of time." (All Scripture is inspired of God and Beneficial, 1963, page 286)




·        1961 Like Elijah of old, they became quite disconsolate, uncertain of life, thinking the end of existence and work was at hand. This was especially the case since the remnant was part of the virgin class espoused to Christ as his Bride and she failed to realize her hopes of being glorified to heavenly life with him both in 1914 and now in 1918. (Let Your Name Be Sanctified; 1961; p. 313)



Armageddon is Near!



·        1955 "in the light of the fulfillment of Bible prophecy it is becoming clear that the war of Armageddon is nearing its breaking-out point." (You may survive Armageddon into God's new world, 1955, p 331)


·        1955 "The very fact that, as part of Jehovah's secret, no one today is able to find out how much time Adam and later Eve lived during the closing days of the sixth creative period, so no one can now determine when six thousand years of Jehovah's present rest day come to an end. Obviously, whatever amount of Adam's 930 years was lived before the beginning of that seventh-day rest of Jehovah, that unknown amount would have to be added to the 1976 date." (Watchtower, February 1, 1955, p. 95)




·        1953 "After almost six thousand years of human sorrow, suffering and death, at last permanent relief is near at hand and will be realized within this generation." (New Heavens And A New Earth; 1953; p. 7)





·        1951 "Under the guidance of God's spirit of freedom the magazine today known as the Watchtower but known back there as Zion's Watch Tower, began to be published in July, 1879. In the first year of its publication it pointed to the date 1914 as marked in the Bible." (What Has Religion Done For Mankind?; 1951; p. 308)



Armageddon is Near!


·        1946 "the disaster of Armageddon, greater than that which befell Sodom and Gomorrah, is at the door." (Let God Be True, 1946, p. 194)



The JW’s Falsely Claim that Jesus Foretold the Establishment of the United Nations


·        1944 [The establishment of the United Nations was seen] "as one of the most positive evidences that 'the kingdom of heaven is at hand' and that the end of the world arrangement is now near. Jesus foretold the setting up of that anti-Christ organization." (The Kingdom Is at Hand, 1944, p. 342)



Armageddon is Near!


·        1943 "The final war will come as a most sudden and complete surprise...Nevertheless, the appearing of the 'desolating abomination in the holy place' is an unerring proof that the unknown day and hour of the beginning of the final war is dangerously near." (The Truth Shall Make You Free, 1943, p. 341)



The JW’s Falsely Predict Men Will Not Go into Outer Space


·        1943 "Man cannot by airplane or rockets or other means get above the air envelope which is about our earthly globe..."(The Truth Shall Make you Free, p. 285, 1943 edition)



Armageddon is Near!


·        1942 "Now, with Armageddon immediately before us, it is a matter of life or destruction. Those who would be of the Lords other sheep that shall compose the great multitude of Armageddon survivors and live joyfully on earth forever must find the answer to a very personal question, and very important." (Watchtower, April 1, 1942, p. 139)


·        1942 "The New World Is At The Doors...”The time is short. Those who do not inform themselves and who do not now choose the new world which Higher Powers shall establish will never live to enter into blessings and glories." (The New World, 1942, p. 10)


Defending the Purchasing of

Beth Sarim the House of Princes


·        1942 "The Lord Jesus has now come to the temple for judgment, and the remnant of the members of 'his body' yet on earth he has gathered into the temple condition of perfect unity with himself (Malachi 3:1-3), and hence those faithful men of old may be expected back from the dead any day now. The Scriptures give good reason to believe that it shall be shortly before Armageddon breaks. In this expectation the house at San Diego, California, which house has been much publicized with malicious intent by the religious enemy, was built, in 1930, and named 'Beth Sarim,' meaning 'House of Princes.' It is now held in trust for the occupancy of those princes on their return. The most recent facts show that the religionists of this doomed world are gnashing their teeth because of the testimony which that 'House of Princes' hears to the new world. To those religionists and their allies the return of those faithful men of old to rule with judgment over the people shall not bring any pleasure. But to the people whom the angels sang about, 'men of good will,' it shall be an occasion for unbounded jubilation, and they shall rally to the side of those princely representatives of the kingdom of heaven." (The New World, pp. 104-105, 1942)


False Prophesying Admitted


·        1942 Such activity in publishing God's kingdom and clearing his name of the Devil's reproaches by religion was mistakenly given a place secondary to the making of the bride of Christ class ready for the marriage with him in heaven, in 1914 as some thought. (The New World; 1942; 2,000,000 ed.; p. 273-274)





The Job Class of Christians


·        1942 Before the Lord's Messenger came to the temple and began interpreting God's will and teaching, the Job class had been darkening counsel by words without knowledge, it not then being due time for the disclosure of such knowledge. Some of the consecrated ones thought they must be taken home to heaven at a time certain in order to help God run the universe. (The New World; 1942; 2,000,000 ed.; p. 308)


Note. The concept of recognizing a Job Class by the JW’s is rooted in Elihu who came as a friend to Job but in reality proved to be less than faithful. When the debate between Job and his friends was being brought to a close, Elihu appeared for the first time and delivered his opinion on the major points at issue (Job 32-37).


False Prediction of the Soon Resurrection of the Fathers in Israel


·        1942 "The faithful acts of the men who were known as fathers in Israel are recounted in the eleventh chapter of Hebrews. Genesis 12:1-3; 28:13,14; Acts 7:2-5....These men will be the visible representatives of the Theocracy, which is the government created and built up by the almighty God as his capital organization and which shall rule the world. Further proof that these princes will shortly take office upon earth as perfect men is found in the prophecy of Daniel. But go thou thy way till the end be; for thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days. (Daniel 12:13) Daniel's lot is that of these princes. Proof is now submitted that we are now living at the end of the days, and we may expect to see Daniel and the other mentioned princes any day now!" (Consolation, April 27, 1942, p. 13, brackets in the original)



Armageddon is Near!

Marriage is Discouraged


·        1941 "Armageddon is surely near, and during that time the Lord will clean off the earth everything that offends and is disagreeable. ... From now on we shall have our heart devotion fixed on The Theocracy, knowing that soon we shall journey forever together in the earth. Our hope is that within a few years our marriage may be consummated and, by the Lord's grace, we shall have sweet children that will be an honor to the Lord. We can well defer our marriage until lasting peace comes to the earth." (J. F. Rutherford, Children, 1941, p.366)


·        1941 "Receiving the gift, [Rutherford's book, Children] the marching children clasped it to them, not a toy or plaything for idle pleasure, but the Lord's provided instrument for most effective work in the remaining months before Armageddon." (Watchtower Sept. 15, 1941, p. 288)



Armageddon is Near!


·        1940 "The year 1940 is certain to be the most important year yet because Armageddon is very near. It behooves all who love righteousness to put forth every effort to advertise The Theocracy while the privileges are still open." (Informant, April, 1940, p. 1)


·        1940 The Kingdom is here, the King is enthroned. Armageddon is just ahead. The glorious reign of Christ that shall bring blessings to the world will immediately follow. Therefore the great climax has been reached. Tribulation has fallen upon those who stand by the Lord. (The Messenger, Sept. 1940, p. 6)


The JW’s Falsely Predict the End of Denominations


·        1940 The prophecies of Almighty God, the fulfillment of which now clearly appears from the physical facts, show that the end of religion has come and with its end the complete downfall of Satan's entire organization." (Religion, J. F. Rutherford, p. 336, 1940)


·        1940 The witness work for The Theocracy appears to be about done in most of the countries of "Christendom. ... Now the totalitarian rule has suppressed the Theocratic message, and it should be expected that when they quit fighting amongst themselves all the totalitarian rulers will turn their attention to the complete suppression of everything pertaining to the Theocratic Government. What, then, does it mean that the Theocratic Government is now suppressed in many nations? It means that the hour is rapidly approaching when the "sign" of Armageddon will be clearly revealed and all who are on the side of Jehovah will see and appreciate it...” (Watchtower, Sept. 1, 1940, p. 265.


Note. James White quotes the following on p. 335 from the 1942 Yearbook (p. 29), completed by Rutherford just before his death: "The record as herewith published would, on the face of it, show that the Theocratic witness work on earth is about done."])



Armageddon is Near!


·        1939 "The abundance of Scriptural evidence, together with the physical facts that have come to sass showing the fulfillment of prophecy, conclusively proves that the time for the battle of the great day of God Almighty is very near and that in that battle all of God's enemies shall be destroyed and the earth cleared of wickedness." … "Likewise today, all the nations and peoples of earth are face to face with the greatest emergency. They are being warned as God commands, that the disaster of Armageddon is just ahead." (J. F. Rutherford, Salvation, 1939, p. 310,361)





Armageddon is Near!

The Bearing of Children is Discouraged


·        1938 "...mark the words of Jesus, which definitely seem to discourage the bearing of children immediately before or during Armageddon....It would therefore appear that there is no reasonable or scriptural injunction to bring children into the world immediately before Armageddon, where we now are." (Watchtower, Nov. 1, 1938, p. 324)


Establishing the Jonadab Class


·        1938 "They had preached that in an early time God would overthrow "Christendom". Many had emphasized the year 1925 as the date, and then when that date did not materialize the date was moved up to 1932. Again, 1932 came and ''Christendom'' was not destroyed, and now it was discovered that "Christendom" would be spared for a while longer for the sake of the Jonadab class, and this made the proud "elective elder" crowd very mad." (Watchtower Feb. 15, 1938 p. 54)


Note. In 1935 it was announced that "new light" on Jehovah's word indicated that membership in the Society was no longer restricted to a "little flock" of the 144,000 who would reign in heaven with Christ during the millennium. Rather, Society leaders revealed the existence of a "great multitude" or “Jonadab Class” entitled to a glorious existence on the renovated earth. Today, the Jonadab Class, now called The Great Crowd can take partake of the Lord’s Supper as part of the 144,000 Anointed Class.


·        1938 "Would it be scripturally proper for them to marry and begin to rear children? No, is the answer, which is supported by the scriptures....I will be far better to be unhampered and without burdens, that they may do the Lords will now, as the Lord commands, and also be without hindrance during Armageddon. … Those... who now contemplate marriage, it would seem, would do better if they wait a few years, until the fiery storm of Armageddon is gone." (Face the Facts, 1938, p. 46, 47, 50)



Admission That Prophetic

Utterances Were Not Clear


·        1938 As far back as 1880 The Watchtower pointed to AD 1914 as the date marking the end of the world, at which time great trouble would come upon the nations; but at that time it was not seen by God's people on earth that the trouble would be the battle of Jehovah against Satan's organization. For many years it was believed by them, and so stated in The Watchtower, that "the time of trouble" would be a terrific clash between the various elements of the earth, such as capital and labor. Not until 1925 was "the time of trouble" Scripturally understood." (Watchtower, p. 35, Feb 1, 1938)






The Work of Jehovah Witnesses Predicted to be Almost Done


·        1935 "...the scriptural evidence and the physical facts strongly indicate that such witness work is now almost done; and when it is done the universal war will begin. Universal war is absolutely certain to come and that soon, and no power can stop it. ...during the few remaining months until the breaking of that universal cataclysm the powers that rule the nations of the earth will continue to make treaties and tell the people that by such means they will keep that world peace and bring about prosperity. (Universal War Near, 1935, p. 3, 26-27)



Denying What is Affirmed and Affirming What is Denied


·        1931 "God's faithful people on earth emphasized the importance of the dates 1914 and 1918 and 1925. They had much to say about these dates and what would come to pass, but all they predicted did not come to pass." (Vindication, vol. 1, 1931, p. 146)


Armageddon is Near!


·        1931 "God's kingdom has begun to operate. His day of vengeance is here and Armageddon is at hand and certain to fall upon Christendom and that within an early date. God's judgment is upon Christendom and must shortly be executed." (J. F. Rutherford, Vindication, Vol. I, p. 147, 1931)



Promise to Quit Fixing Dates

Not to be Kept


·        1931 "There was a measure of disappointment on the part of Jehovah's faithful ones on earth concerning the years 1914, 1918 and 1925, which disappointment lasted for a time. Later the faithful learned that these dates were definitely fixed in the Scriptures; and they also learned to quit fixing dates for the future and predicting what would come to pass on a certain date, but to rely (and they do rely) upon the Word of God as to the events that must come to pass. (J. F. Rutherford, Vindication, 1931, p. 338-339)


·        1930 The following interview took place with “Judge” F. Rutherford and appeared in the San Diego Sun, March 15, 1930


The deed to the Property had Originally been made out to King David and other Biblical Patriarchs

"But how will you identify King David or any of the other representatives from God?' Rutherford was asked.

'I thought all that out before I wrote the deed,'

the judge replied with a twinkle in his gray eyes.

'I realized the possibility of some old codger turning up bright and early some morning and declaring he was David. The men whom I have designated to test the identity of these men are officers of my societies and have consecrated themselves to the Lord, they will be divinely authorized to know impostors from the real princes.'"

Time Magazine of Mar 31, 1930 wrote:

"Judge Joseph Frederick Rutherford 60, lives in a ten room Spanish mansion, No 4440 Braeburn Rd, San Diego, Calif. Last week he deeded No 4440 Braeburn Road, and adjacent two car garage and a pair of automobiles to King David, Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthae, Samuel and sundry other mighties of ancient Palestine. Positive is he that they are shortly to reappear on earth,

Said he: 'I have purposely landscaped the place with palm and olive trees so that these princes of the universe will feel at home ...".

The San Diego Sun of Jan 9 1931 wrote: "A gaunt unshaven tramp has been the lone claimant for the $75,000 Southern Californian mansion of David, king of Israel, since it was deeded to the Biblical character a year ago. This was revealed today by Judge James Rutherford, temporary owner of the luxuriantly furnished Spanish type mansion at 440 Braeburn Rd in the exclusive Kensington Heights district. In one of the oddest deeds ever recorded, Rutherford, president of the International Bible Students Association and the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, has placed in trust the magnificent estate for ancient kings and prophets of Israel. The slayer of Goliath and his companions may occupy the 10 room modern home with it's landscaped gardens and patio as soon as their credentials are approved by Rutherford and officials of his societies, divinely authorized to recognize them.

One morning as I was going from the house to the garage, a queer looking creature approached me, tipped his dirty hat and cried

'Howdy Judge, I'm David'

'Go and tell that to the winds', I told him and he left without arguing the matter. I could see at a glance that he was not David. He didn't look like I knew David would look.'

Asked how he expected David and his distinguished brethren to look, Rutherford, without hesitation, opened his huge Bible and pointed to a verse which said that the Princes of the Universe would be risen from the dead 'as perfect men'.

'I interpret that to mean', the tall dignified Judge declared, 'that David, Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jepthae, Joseph and Samuel will be sent here to wrench the world from Satan's grasp, clothed in modern garb as we are, and able, with little effort, to speak our tongue.'

Rutherford pictured the arrival of the biblical delegation perhaps in frock coats, high hats, canes and spats.

At Beth Sarim (House of Princes) as Rutherford has named his mansion, David will find the most modern appliances that science has devised. When the distinguished guests walk up the circular stairway to the second floor, they will find a large office with red leather chairs and shiny flat topped desk with inverted lighting. Even French telephones await the touch of the princes. Opening a wide door, the native sons of Palestine will behold a large bathroom, resplendent in shiny black tile with needle shower and an amply filled medicine chest. What a thrill giant shouldered Samson, who wrecked a palace with his bare fists might find in the gold safety razor and strop! Rutherford built the second floor bedroom, which he temporarily occupies, large in order to accommodate several of the expected owners. With wide pane windows that look out on the purple Cuyamacas to the East and California's first mission to the north, the bedroom is almost severe in it's furnishings. The rulers of the universe will have simple tastes, the judge apparently believes, although the austere end tables sported gaily covered fiction magazines. Rutherford has imported some Koniach, Wasser from Cologne, Germany to freshen the princely faces after shaving. A black skull cap hangs over one of the bedposts.

 The coming of David and his companions will be the greatest news story of the ages, Rutherford predicted.

 'I am not a publicity seeker,' Rutherford said with a twinkle in his kindly brown eyes,

'but I feel that the world should know about their arrival. It will be a great news story.'

Word of his 'House of king David' has reached into every corner of the world, the judge stated.

'Everywhere I went people asked me about this place,' Rutherford said. 'In Chicago a millionaire manufacturer offered to build another house for David, but I declined the offer.


'Literally thousands have driven here to see this place,'

Rutherford continued.

'Many have come to the door and my secretary has shown them about the place.' The patio with it's silver pool and olive and palm trees is gay with flowers. Down toward the canyon, paths have been landscaped to allow David and his friends to walk in meditation. Many of the fruits and trees, native to their Palestine, will greet the rulers when they arrive. In the two car garage next door stands a new, yellow 16 cylinder coupe which will be turned over to the rulers along with all the personal property on the place. 'Everything will be theirs, the house, the land, the furnishings and even the clothes if they need them,' Judge Rutherford said.

'What will I do? Oh, don't worry about me. I'll manage somehow.' the judge smiled.

He had another 'Watch Tower' residence on Staten Island and practically an entire floor at Bethel. The seven famous men will not have long to rest at their San Diego estate because they soon will lead the forces of the Lord to vanquish the minions of Satan at the battle of Armageddon, Rutherford believed.

'But they will win out. The Lord will punish the devil and will show that the preachers and the politicians have been giving the people false counsel,'

Rutherford said confidently. Rutherford will sail May 9 for Europe where he will speak before conventions in Berlin, Paris and London."

Contrast this with the biblical qualifications of an elder: 1 Timothy 3:1 That statement is faithful. If any man is reaching out for an office of overseer, he is desirous of a fine work. 2 The overseer should therefore be irreprehensible, a husband of one wife, moderate in habits, sound in mind, orderly, hospitable, qualified to teach, 3 not a drunken brawler, not a smiter, but reasonable, not belligerent, not a lover of money (NWT).


·        1930 "The Watchtower, and its companion publications of the society, for forty years emphasized that fact that 1914 would witness the establishment of God's kingdom and the complete glorification of the church. During that period of forty years God's people on earth were carrying on a witness work, which work was foreshadowed by Elijah and John the Baptist. all of the lords people looked forward to 1914 with joyful expectation. when that time came and passed there was much disappointment, chagrin and mourning, and the lords people were greatly in reproach. they were ridiculed by the clergy and their allies in particular, and pointed to with scorn, because they had said so much about 1914, and what would come to pass, and their prophecies had not been fulfilled. (Light, Book 1, 1930, p. 194)


Armageddon is Near!


·        1930 "The great climax is at hand. The kings of earth now set themselves against his anointed Stone." (J.F. Rutherford, Light, II, 1930 p. 327)



·        1929 "Both the grantor and the grantee are fully persuaded from the Bible testimony which is the word of Jehovah God and from extraneous evidence that God's Kingdom is now in the course of establishment and that it will result beneficially for the peoples of earth; that the governing power and authority will be invisible to men but that the kingdom of God will have visible representatives on the earth who will have charge of the affairs of the nations under supervision of the invisible ruler, Christ. That among those who will be thus the faithful representatives and visible governors of the world will be David, who was once King over Israel; and Gideon, and Barak, and Samson, and Jepthai, and Joseph, formerly ruler of Egypt, and Samuel the prophet and other faithful men named with approval in the Bible at Hebrews 11th. Chapter." (Original legal deed to Beth Sarim, Rutherford, 1929)


Jehovah Witnesses Deny the Reality that their Prophecies Have Not Been Fulfilled



·        1929 'If these prophesies have not been fulfilled, and if all possibility of fulfillment is past, then these prophets are proven false.' (Prophecy, 1929, p 22)








Where is the Scriptural Evidence for the Date of and the Fact of the

Second Presence of the Lord?


·        1929 "The Scriptural proof is that the second presence of the Lord Jesus Christ began in 1874 AD" (Prophecy, 1929, p. 65)


Admission of Prophecy

Not Coming to Pass


·        1929 Many of such had been looking for the Lord to come and take them to heaven, and had particularly fixed the year 1914 as when this should be done. The year 1914 was a marked date; but these had merely contemplated something to happen which did not come to pass. (Prophecy; 1929; 1,589,000 ed.; p. 89)



A Bold Assertion Does Not

Constitute a Historical Fact


·        1928 "The time of the Lord's second presence dates from 1874, as above stated." (The Harp of God p. 236, 1928 edition!)




The Day of God’s Preparation

Scriptural Proof” is a Frequent Phrase but Unsupported with Texts


·        1927 The Scriptural proof is that the period of his presence and the day of God's preparation is a period from 1874 AD forward. The second coming of the Lord, therefore, began in 1874; and that date and the years 1914 and 1918 are specially marked dates with reference to his coming. (Creation; 1927; p. 289 early editions, p310 later editions)


Bible Prophecy Can Be Known When It is True Unlike the Prophecies of the Jehovah Witnesses


·        1927 Prophecy can not be understood until it has been fulfilled or is in the course of fulfillment. From 1874 to 1914 the prophecy concerning the Lord's coming was being fulfilled and could be understood, and was understood, by those who were faithful to the Lord and who were watching the development of events, but not by others. (Creation; 1927; p. 290)


Napoleon is Said to Be Prophesied

in the Bible


·        1927 "Napoleon began this Egyptian campaign in 1798, finished it, and then returned to France on October 1, 1799. The campaign is briefly , yet graphically described in the prophecy, verses 40-44; and its being completed in 1799 marks, according to the prophet's own words, the beginning of "the time of the end." (Creation; 1927; p. 293)


Note. God knows how to spell. If Napoleon or Russia or the United States was part of biblical prophecy it would be plainly stated just as the birth of Cyrus was predicted hundreds of years before the event or the birth of the Messiah.







Days Become Years in the Hands of a Jehovah Witnesses


·        1927 "Twelve hundred and sixty years from 539 AD brings us to 1799, which is another proof that 1799 definitely marks the beginning of "the time of the end." this also shows that it is from the date 539 AD that the other prophetic days of Daniel must be counted." (Creation; 1927, p. 294)


A Wild Conjecture Turns into a Rule in the Hands of a Jehovah Witness


·        1927 Applying the same rule then, of a day for a year, 1,335 days after 539 AD brings us to 1874 AD at which time, according to Biblical chronology, the Lord's second presence was due. (Creation; 1927; p. 298)



Inflated Imaginations


·        1926 "Some anticipated that the work would end in 1925, but the Lord did not state so. The difficulty was that the friends inflated their imaginations beyond reason; and that when their imaginations burst asunder, they were inclined to throw away everything." (Watchtower 1926 p. 232.)



The Predictions of 1925 Once Ascribed to God are Now

Ascribed to Satan


·        1925 "It is to be expected that Satan will try to inject into the minds of the consecrated, the thought that 1925 should see an end to the work." (Watchtower, Sept. 1925, p. 262)


Hoping Against Hope


·        1925 "The year 1925 is here. With great expectation Christians have looked forward to this year. Many have confidently expected that all members of the body of Christ will be changed to heavenly glory during this year. This may be accomplished. It may not be. In his own due time God will accomplish his purposes concerning his people. Christians should not be so deeply concerned about what may transpire this year." (Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1925, p. 3)



Armageddon is Near!

Amazing the Patriarchs with

Modern Items


·        1924 "No doubt many boys and girls who read this book will live to see Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Daniel, and those other men of old come forth in the glory of their better resurrection, of perfect in mind and body. It will not take long for Christ to appoint them to their post of honor and authority as his earthly representatives. The world and all the present conveniences will seen strange to them at first, but they will soon become accustomed to the new methods. They may have some amusing experiences at first; for they never saw telephones, radios, automobiles, electric lights, aeroplanes, steam engines, and many other things so familiar to us. (The Way To Paradise, 1924, p. 226)



The Jehovah Witnesses Tend to Speak Like a Spiritual Insulting Bully


·        1924 "Surely there is not the slightest room for doubt in the mind of a truly consecrated child of God that the Lord Jesus is present and has been since 1874." (Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1924, p5)


·        1924 "The year 1925 is a date definitely and clearly marked in Scriptures, even more clearly than that of 1914. (Watchtower 1924, p. 211)


·        1924 "We cannot be blamed for presenting from the Scriptures such evidence as they afford which leads us to believe that a certain event will take place at a given time. Some times the Lord has let His people looking for the right thing at the wrong time, and more frequently they have looked for the wrong things at the right time. But all the enemies of the cause of present truth in the earth are fervently hoping that the Bible students will not be so successful in 1925 in looking for the right thing at the right time as they were in 1914. if they are, however, it will be the other fellow that will have to do the explaining, and not we." (The Golden Age, Feb. 13, 1924, p. 314)




·        1923 '1925 is definitely settled by the Scriptures...the Christian has much more upon which to base his faith than Noah had (so far as the Scriptures reveal) upon which to base his faith in the coming deluge' (Watchtower April 1, 1923, p. 106)




·        1922 "The period must end in 1925. The type ending, the antitype must begin; and therefore 1925 is definitely fixed in the scriptures. every thinking person can see that a great climax is at hand. The Scriptures clearly indicate that the climax is the fall of Satan's empire and the full establishment of the Messianic kingdom. This climax being reached by 1925, and that marking the beginning of the fulfillment of the long promised blessings of life to the people, millions now living on earth will be living then and those who obey the righteous laws of the new arrangement will live forever. Therefore it can be confidently said at this time that millions now living will never die." (Golden Age, Jan. 4, 1922, p. 217)


Convoluted Thinking


·        1922 "The indisputable facts, therefore, show that the "time of the end" began in 1799; that the Lord's second presence began in 1874." (The Watchtower, March 1, 1922)


·        1922 "We have no doubt whatever in regard to the chronology relating to the dates of 1874, 1914, 1918, and 1925. It was on this line of reckoning that the dates 1874, 1914, and 1918 were located; and the Lord has placed the stamp of his seal upon 1914 and 1918 beyond any possibility of erasure. What further evidence do we need? Using this same measuring line.... it is an easy matter to locate 1925, probably in the fall, for the beginning of the antitypical jubilee. There can be no more question about 1925 than there was about 1914." (Watchtower, p. 150, May 15, 1922)



·        1922 "It is on the basis of such and so many correspondencies – in accordance with the soundest laws known to science- that we affirm that, Scripturally, scientifically, and historically, present-truth chronology is correct beyond a doubt. Its reliability has been abundantly confirmed by the dates and events of 1874, 1914, and 1918. Present-truth chronology is a secure basis on which the consecrated child of God may endeavor to search out things to come." (Watchtower, June 15 1922)


Ascribing The Chronology to God


·        1922 "This chronology is not of man, but of God. Being of divine origin and divinely corroborated, present-truth chronology stands in a class by itself, absolutely and unqualifiedly correct...." (Watchtower, July 15, 1922 p. 217)


Armageddon is Near!


·        1922 '1914 ended the Gentile Times...The date 1925 is even more distinctly indicated by the then the great crisis will be reached and probably passed' (Watchtower Sept. 1, 1922, p. 262)




·        1921 "'The time of the end' embraces a period from 1799 AD, as above indicated, to the time of the complete overthrow of Satan's empire and the establishment of the kingdom of the Messiah. The time of the Lord's second presence dates from 1874, as above stated. The latter period is within the first named, of course, and in the latter part of the period known as "the time of the end." (The Harp of God, 1921 p. 236)



Insight into Prophet Reasoning

by a JW


·        1921 "In Biblical symbology a time means a year of twelve months of thirty days each, or 360 days. Each day is considered for a year... Here are mentioned, then, three and a half times of 360 prophetic days each, or a total of 1260 prophetic days, equal to 1260 years. The Prophet then was shown that 1260 years would mark the beginning of the time of the end of this beastly order. Twelve-hundred sixty years from AD 539 brings us to 1799 -- another proof that 1799 marks the beginning of the 'time of the end.' This also shows that it is from the date 539 AD that the other prophetic days of Daniel must be counted." … "The most important thing to which all the prophecies point and for which the apostles looked forward has been the second coming of the Lord. It is described by the Prophet as a blessed time. Daniel then says: 'Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.' (Daniel 12:12). The watchers here, without question are those who were instructed by the Lord to watch for his return. This date, therefore, when understood, would certainly fix the time when the Lord is due at his second appearing. Applying the same rule, then, of a day for a year, 1335 days after 539 AD brings us to AD 1874, at which time, according to Biblical chronology, the Lord's second presence is due. If this calculation is correct, from that time forward we ought to be able to find some evidences marking the Lord's presence." (Harp of God, 1921, pp. 229-230.)


The Exaltation of Pastor Russell


·        1921 "The same year, 1881, is prophetically marked as the time for the final withdrawal of favor from the churches, a favor which had begun to be withdrawn in 1878 – the year in which the clergy were cast off as representatives of the Divine Word, and when Pastor Russell began his work by the publication of 50,000 copies of Object and Manner of the Lord's Return. In 1878 the stewardship of the things of God, the teaching of Bible truths, was taken from the clergy, unfaithful to their age long stewardship, and given to Pastor Russell. In the interim, until 1881, the new steward was setting the things in order, getting the truths of the Bible in logical and Scriptural form for presentation, until the last great item of the Hebrew tabernacle types, was ready. Then, in 1881, he became God's watchman for all Christendom, and began his gigantic work of Witness." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 7, pp. 386-387 1921)





The Gospel Harvest to end in 1918


·        1921 "The Scriptures disclose a complete parallel concerning the Jewish and gospel ages. The parallel exists with reference to time as well as events. The Jewish age ended with a harvest, which harvest began with the ascension of our Lord in the year AD 33. By the term 'harvest' here used is meant the gathering of the remnant of the Jews to Christ. Jesus' statement plainly is that the gospel age will end with a harvest, during which time he would be present, directing the work of that harvest. In the earth three and a half years from the time of his consecration and baptism, Jesus was preparing the Jews for the harvest of that age. We should expect to find a parallel of this reference to the harvest of the gospel age, and we do find it. Counting three and a half years from 1874, the time of his presence, brings us to 1878. During the presence of the Lord from 1874 to 1878 he was making preparation for the harvest of the gospel age. The Jewish harvest covered a period of forty years, ending in AD 73. We should expect, then, the general harvest of the gospel age to end in 1918." (Harp of God, 1921, pp. 235-236, 1921)



Men of Israel to be

Resurrected in 1925


·        1920 '...we may expect 1925 to witness the return of these faithful men of Israel from the condition of death, being resurrected' (Millions Now Living Will Never Die, 1920, p. 88)


·        1920 "A simple calculation of these jubilees brings us to this important fact: Seventy jubilees of fifty years each would be a total of 3500 years. That period of time beginning 1575 before AD 1 of necessity would end in the fall of 1925, at which time the type ends and the great antitype must begin. What, then, should we expect to take palace? In the type there must be a full restoration; beginning of restoration of all things. The chief thing to be restored is the human race to life; and since other Scriptures definitely fix the fact that there will be a resurrection of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and other faithful ones of old, and that these will have the first favor, we may expect 1925 to witness the return of these faithful men and Israel from the condition of death, being resurrected and fully restored to perfect humanity and made the visible, legal representatives of the new order of things on earth. (Millions now living will never die, 1920 p 89-90)


·        1920 "Based upon the argument heretofore set forth, then, that the old order of things, the old world, is ending and is therefore passing away, and that the new order is coming in, and that 1925 shall mark the resurrection of the faithful worthies of old and the beginning of reconstruction, it is reasonable to conclude that millions of people now on the earth will be still on the earth in 1925. Then, based upon the promises set forth in the divine Word, we must reach the positive and indisputable conclusion that millions now living will never die." (Millions Now Living Will Never Die. 1920 p. 97)




·        1917 'There will be no slip-up...Abraham should enter upon the actual possession of his promised inheritance in the year 1925' (Watchtower Oct. 15, 1917, p. 6157)


·        1917 The Spring of 1918 will bring upon Christendom a spasm of anguish greater even than that experienced in the Fall of 1914.... The travail that is coming is to be upon nominal Zion- "Christendom" … "Babylon"; and it will be a great and sore affliction- "A Time of Trouble such as was not since there was a nation." (The Finished Mystery p. 62).


Note. The Finished Mystery is stated to be the "Posthumous Work of Pastor Russell" on p. 2].


·        1917 'No doubt Satan believed the Millennial Kingdom was due to be set-up in 1915...Be that as it may, there is evidence that the establishment of the Kingdom in Palestine will probably be in 1925, ten years later than we once calculated.' (Studies In The Scriptures, Vol 7, The Finished Mystery, p. 128)


·        1917 Some interesting developments in connection with the setting up of the Kingdom may occur in 1920, six years after the great Time of Trouble began. It would not be strange if this were so, when we recall that after forty years wandering in the wilderness the Israelites came into possession of the land of Canaan after a further six years. As these matters are still future we can but wait to see. We anticipate that the "earthquake" will occur early in 1918, and that the "fire" will come in the fall of 1920.


Note. The Finished Mystery, 1917, p. 178, Comments on Revelation 11:13. The 1926 ed. reads: "and that the 'fire' will follow in due course."


Nations to Disappear in 1920


·        1917 "And the mountains were not found. Even the republics will disappear in the fall of 1920. And the mountains were not found. Every kingdom of earth will pass away, be swallowed up in anarchy." (The Finished Mystery, 1917 edition, p. 258)


Armageddon is Near!


·        1917 Pastor Russell's mission, in large part, was to advise Christendom of its impending end, in the time of world-wide trouble. It is the Divine judgment upon the nations. … There will be no chance of escaping from destruction, through the nations. … The trouble is due to the dawning of the Day of Christ, the Millennium. It is the Day of Vengeance, which began in the world war of 1914 and which will break like a furious morning storm in 1918." (The Finished Mystery, 1917, p. 404)


·        1917 "Until 1878 the nominal church had been in a sense God's sanctuary or temple; but He was from then on, culminating in 1918, to remove it with a stroke or plague of erroneous doctrines and deeds Divinely permitted. The Church was the strength of Christendom, that about which its life centered, and around which its institutions were built. It was the desire of the eyes of the people, that which all Christians loved. Nevertheless, God was to make manifest the profanation which ecclesiasticism had made of the Christian Church, and to cause the church organizations to become to Him as one dead, an unclean thing, not to be touched, or mourned. And the 'children of the church' shall perish by the sword of war, revolution and anarchy, and by the Sword of the Spirit be made to see that they have lost their hope of life on the spirit plane – that 'the door is shut."' (Studies in the Scriptures, vol. 7, 1917 p. 484.)


Churches to be Destroyed Wholesale


·        1917 Also, in the year 1918, when God destroys the churches wholesale and the church members by million, it shall be that any that escape shall come to the works of Pastor Russell to learn the meaning of the downfall of Christianity. (The Finished Mystery, 1917 edition, p. 485)


·        1917 As the fleshly-minded apostates from Christianity, siding with the radicals and revolutionaries, will rejoice at the inheritance of desolation that will be Christendom's after 1918, so will God do to the successful revolutionary movement; it shall be utterly desolated, "even all of it." Not one vestige of it shall survive the ravages of world-wide all embracing anarchy, in the fall of 1920. (Rev. II: 7-13) (The Finished Mystery, 1917, p. 542).


Note. The 1926 ed. reads: "in the end of the time of trouble."


·        1917 This vision of the prophet Ezekiel depicts the established theocratic Kingdom of God on earth, civil and religious, spiritual and earthly. . . . The Temple . . . is a type and symbol of "better things to come," after the wars, revolutions and anarchy of the period from 1914 to 1925 have passed. (The Finished Mystery, 1917, p. 569).


Note. The 1926 ed. reads: "of the time of trouble have passed."



The Millennial Reign of Christ

Began in 1873


·        1916 "The Bible chronology herein presented shows that the six great 1000 year days beginning with Adam are ended, and that the great 7th Day, the 1000 years of Christ's Reign, began in 1873." (The Time Is At Hand, Foreword, p 2, 1916)


Armageddon is Near!


·        1916 We see no reason for doubting, therefore, that the Times of the Gentiles ended in October, 1914; and that a few more years will witness their utter collapse and the full establishment of God's kingdom in the hands of Messiah." (Watchtower Reprints, VI, Sept 1, 1916, p. 5950)






Armageddon is Near!


·        1915 "The present great war in Europe is the beginning of the Armageddon of the Scriptures Rev 19:16-20). It will eventuate in the complete overthrow of all the systems of error which have so long oppressed the people of God and deluded the world. We believe the present war cannot last much longer until revolutions shall break out" (C.T. Russell, Pastor Russell's Sermons, p. 676, Sometime during World War I)


·        1915 Here we furnish the evidence that from the creation of Adam to AD 1873 was six thousand years. And though the Bible contains no direct statement that the seventh thousand will be the epoch of Christ's reign, the great Sabbath Day of restitution to the world, yet the venerable tradition is not without reasonable foundation. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 39)


·        1915 If, then, the seventh thousand-year period of earth's history be an epoch specially noted as the period of Christ's reign, we shall, by showing that it began in AD 1873, be proving that we are already in it. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 40)


·        1915 Firstly, that at that date [1914] the Kingdom of God, for which our Lord taught us to pray, saying, "Thy Kingdom come," will begin to assume control, and that it will then shortly be "set up," or firmly established, in the earth, on the ruins of present institutions. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 77)

·        1915 "In view of this strong Bible evidence concerning the Times of the Gentiles, we consider it an established truth that the final end of the kingdoms of this world, and the full establishment of the kingdom of God, will be accomplished near the end of AD 1915. (The Time Is At Hand, 1915 edition, p. 99)


·        1915 "Be not surprised, then, when in subsequent chapters we present proofs that the setting up of the Kingdom of God is already begun, that it is pointed out in prophecy as due to begin the exercise of power in AD 1878, and that the 'battle of the great day of God Almighty' (Rev. 16:14), which will end in AD 1915, with the complete overthrow of the earth's present rulership, is already commenced." (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 101)


·        1915 "As in the type that date - three and a half years after the death of Christ - marked the end of all special favor to the Jew and the beginning of favor to the Gentiles, so we recognize AD 1881 as marking the close of the 'high calling,' or invitation to the blessing peculiar to this age - to become joint-heirs with Christ and partakers of the divine nature." (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 235)


·        1915 So it was in this harvest also up to AD 1878 the time prophecies and the fact of the Lord's presence, substantially as here presented, though less clearly, was our message. Since then the work has widened, and the view of other truths has become brighter and clearer; but the same fact and scriptures, teaching the same time and presence, stand unchallenged and incontrovertible. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 236)


·        1915 The Gentile Times prove that the present governments must all be overturned about the close of AD 1915; and Parallelism above shows that this period corresponds exactly with the year AD 70, which witnessed the completion of the downfall of the Jewish polity. (The Time Is At Hand, 1915 edition, p. 242)


·        1915 We are already living in the seventh millennium - since October 1872. (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1915 ed.; p. 363)


·        1915 The Battle of Armageddon, to which this war is leading, will be a great contest between right and wrong, and will signify the complete and everlasting overthrow of the wrong, and the permanent establishment of Messiah's righteous kingdom for the blessing of the world. … Our sympathies are broad enough to cover all engaged in the dreadful strife, as our hope is broad enough and deep enough to include all in the great blessings which our Master and his Millennial kingdom are about to bring to the world. (Watchtower Reprints, VI, April 1, 1915, p. 5659)


·        1915 To our understanding the general call to this joint heirship with our Redeemer as members of the New Creation of God, ceased in 1881. (The New Creation; 1899; 1915 ed.; p. 95)




·        1914 "Even if the time of our change should not come within ten years, what more should we ask? Are we not a blessed, happy people? Is not our God faithful? If anyone knows anything better, let him take it. If any of you ever find anything better, we hope you will tell us." (Watchtower, Dec 15, 1914, p. 376.)


·        1914 "Studying God's Word, we have measured the 2520 years, the seven symbolic times, from that year 606 B.C. and have found that it reached down to October, 1914, as nearly as we were able to reckon. We did not say positively that this would be the year." (Watchtower, November 1, 1914, p. 325)


·        1914 "While it's possible that Armageddon may begin next Spring, yet this purely speculation to attempt to say just when. We see, however, that there are parallels between the close of the Jewish age and this Gospel age. These parallels seem to point to the year just before us part particularly the early months." (Watchtower Reprints, VI, Sept 1, 1914, p. 5527)


·        1914 "There is absolutely no ground for Bible students to question that the consummation of this Gospel age is now even at the door, and that it will end as the Scriptures foretell in a great time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation. We see the participants in this great crisis banding themselves together… The great crisis, the great clash, symbolically represented as a fire, that will consume the ecclesiastical heavens and the social earth, is very near." (Watchtower Reprints, VI, May 1, 1914, p. 5450)




·        1908 "In view of this strong Bible evidence concerning the Times of the Gentiles, we consider it an established truth that the final end of the kingdoms of this world, and the full establishment of the Kingdom of God, will be accomplished at the end of A. D. 1914." (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1908 ed.; p. 99)


·        1908 "True, it is expecting great things to claim, as we do, that within the coming twenty-six years all present governments will be overthrown and dissolved" (The Time Is At Hand; 1889; 1908 ed.; p. 99)




·        1904 "According to our expectations the stress of the great time of trouble will be on us soon, somewhere between 1910 and 1912, culminating with the end of the 'Times of the Gentiles,' October, 1914." (The New Creation, Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 6, p. 579, 1904)




·        1903 "When Uranus and Jupiter meet in the humane sign of Aquarius in 1914, the long-promised era will have made a fair start in the work of setting man free to work out his own salvation, and will insure the ultimate realization of dreams and ideals of all poets and sages in history." (Watchtower, May 1, 1903, p. 130-131; p3184 Reprints)




·        1902 "In view of this strong Bible evidence concerning the Times of the Gentiles, we consider it an established truth that the final end of the kingdoms of this world, and the full establishment of the kingdom of God, will be accomplished by the end of AD 1914." (The Time Is At Hand, 1902 edition, p. 99)




·        1897 "...this measurement is 3416 inches, symbolizing 3416 years.... This calculation shows AD 1874 as marking the beginning of the period of trouble...." (Russell, Studies in the Scriptures: Thy Kingdom Come, Series III, p. 342, 1897 edition.


Note. The 1916 edition was changed to read: "We find it to be 3457 inches, symbolizing 3457 years.... Thus the Pyramid witnesses that the close of 1914 will be the beginning of the time of trouble...."


Note. The measurement was the length of an interior passageway discovered inside the Pyramids. It has no reference in Scripture.


·        1897 "Complete destruction of the 'powers that be' of 'this present evil worlds - political, financial, ecclesiastical - about the close of the Time of the Gentiles; October AD 1914." (C.T. Russell, Studies in the Scriptures, IV, p. 622, 1897)


·        1897 "Our Lord, the appointed King, is now present, since October 1874, AD...and the formal inauguration of his kingly office dates from April 1878, AD" (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol.4, p.621, 1897)


·        1897 "The distillery, the brewery, the saloon, the brothel, the pool-room, all time-killing and character-depraving business will be stopped; and their servants will be given something to do that will be beneficial to themselves and others. "Similarly, the building of war-vessels, the manufacture of munitions of war and defense will cease, and armies will be disbanded. The new Kingdom will have no need of these, but will have abundant power to execute summary justice in the punishment of evil doers... "The banking and brokerage business, and other like employment's, very useful under present conditions, will no longer have a place; for under the new conditions the human race will be required to treat each others as members of one family, and private capital and money to loan and to be needed will be things of the past. Landlords and renting agencies will find new employment also, because the new King will not recognize as valid patents and deeds now on record. "...namely, that with present conveniences, if the whole people were put to work systematically and wisely, not more than three hours labor for each individual would be necessary." (Studies, Vol. IV, pp. 633-635, 1897)






·        1894 "Seventeen years ago people said, concerning the time features presented in Millennial Dawn, They seem reasonable in many respects, but surely no such radical changes could occur between now and the close of 1914: if you had proved that they would come about in a century or two, it would seem much more probable. What changes have since occurred, and what velocity is gained daily? 'The old is quickly passing and the new is coming in.' Now, in view of recent labor troubles and threatened anarchy, our readers are writing to know if there may not be a mistake in the 1914 date. They say that they do not see how present conditions can hold out so long under the strain. We see no reason for changing the figures-nor could we change them if we would. They are, we believe, God's dates, not ours. But bear in mind that the end of 1914 is not the date for the beginning, but for the end of the time of trouble." (Zion's Watchtower, Can It Be Delayed until 1914? C. T. Russell July 15, 1894, Also in Watchtower Reprints, l894 p. 1677)


·        1894 "A few more years will wind up the present order of things, and then the chastened world will stand face to face with the actual conditions of the established Kingdom of God. And yet the course of the Church is to be finished within the space of time that intervenes." (Watchtower p. 56, 1894)





God’s Dates


·        1894 "We see no reason for changing the figures - nor could we change them if we would. They are, we believe, God's dates, not ours. But bear in mind that the end of 1914 is not the date for the beginning, but for the end of the time of trouble." (Watchtower July 15, 1894, p 266; p 1677 reprints)




·        1889 "Be not surprised, then, when in subsequent chapters we present proofs that the setting up of the Kingdom of God is already begun, that it is pointed out in prophecy as due to begin the exercise of power in AD 1878, and that the 'battle of the great day of God Almighty (Rev. 16:14) which will end in AD 1914 with the complete overthrow of earth's present rulership, is already commenced. The gathering of the armies is plainly visible from the standpoint of God's word." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, The Time Is At Hand, 1889 Ed., p. 101. The 1915 Edition of this texts changed "AD 1914" to read 'AD 1915')


·        1889 "Here we furnish the evidence that from the creation of Adam to (but not including) AD 1873 was six thousand years. And though the Bible contains no direct statement that the seventh thousand will be the epoch of Christ's reign, the great Sabbath Day of restitution to the world, yet the venerable tradition is not without a reasonable foundation." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, p. 39. 1889)


·        1889 "If, then, the seventh thousand-year period of earth's history be an epoch specially noted as the period of Christ's reign, we shall by showing that it began in 1873, be proving that we are already in it." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, p. 40. 1889)


·        1889 "In the coming 26 years, all present governments will be overthrown and dissolved." (C.T. Russell, Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, p. 98-99, 1889)


·        1889 "In this chapter we present the Bible evidence which indicates that six thousand years from the creation of Adam were complete with AD 1872; and hence that, since AD 1872 are chronologically entered upon the seventh thousand or the Millennium." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, p. 33, 1889)


·        1889 "Remember that the forty years' Jewish Harvest ended October AD 69, and was followed by the complete overthrow of that nation; and that likewise the forty years of the Gospel age harvest will end October, 1914, and that likewise the overthrow of 'Christendom,' so-called, must be expected to immediately follow." (Studies in the Scriptures, Vol. 2, p. 245)




·        1888 "In this chapter we present the Bible evidence proving that the full end of the times of the gentiles, i.e., the full end of their lease of dominion, will be reached in AD 1914; and that the date will be the farthest limit of the rule of imperfect men. And be it observed, that if this is shown to be a fact firmly established by the Scriptures, it will prove; Firstly, that at that date the Kingdom of God, for which our Lord taught us to pray, saying, Thy Kingdom come, will obtain full, universal control, and that it will then be set up, or firmly established, in the earth, on the ruins of present institutions." (The Time Is At Hand, 1888, p. 76, 77)




·        1886 "The outlook at the opening of the New Year has some very encouraging features. The outward evidences are that the marshaling of the hosts for the battle of the great day of God Almighty, is in progress while the skirmishing is commencing. … The time is come for Messiah to take the dominion of earth and to overthrow the oppressors and corrupters of the earth, (Rev. 19:15 and 11:17, 18) preparatory to the establishment of everlasting peace upon the only firm foundation of righteousness and truth." (Zion's Watchtower, January, 1886;Watchtower reprints I, p. 817)




·        1880 "We need not here repeat the evidences that the "seventh trump" began its sounding AD, 1840, and will continue until the end of the time of trouble, and the end of "The times of the Gentiles," AD, 1914, and that it is the trouble of this "Great day," which is here symbolically called the voice of the Archangel when he begins the deliverance of fleshly Israel.”At that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince (Archangel) which standeth for the children of thy people and there shall be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation." Dan. xii. 1. Nor will we here, again present the conclusive Bible proof that our Lord came for his Bride in 1874, and has an unseen work as Reaper of the first-fruits of this Gospel Age. (Zion's Watchtower November, 1880 p. 1)




·        1879 "Christ came in the character of a Bridegroom in 1874.... at the beginning of the Gospel harvest." (Watchtower, Oct 1879, p. 4)




·        1877 'The End Of This World; that is the end of the gospel and the beginning of the millennial age is nearer than most men suppose; indeed we have already entered the transition period, which is to be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation Dan. 12:3." (N.H. Barbour and C.T. Russell, Three Worlds, and the Harvest of This World, p. 17).











New World Translators Misquote

A Greek Scholar


The Watchtower Society once used Professor Julius Mantey's Greek Grammar Text to support their interpretation of John 1:1. The following is a copy of a letter sent by Professor Mantey to the Watchtower Society in regards to their misquoting him.



July 11, 1974


Watchtower Bible & Tract Society

117 Adams Street

Brooklyn, New York 11201



Dear Sirs:


I have a copy of your letter addressed to Caris in Santa Ana, California, and I am writing to express my disagreement with statements made in that letter, as well as in quotations you have made from the Dana-Mantey Greek Grammar.


(1) Your statement: "their work allows for the rendering found in the Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures at John 1:1," There is no statement in our grammar that was ever meant to imply that "a god" was a permissible translation in John 1:1.


A.     We had no "rule" to argue in support of the trinity.


B.     Neither did we state that we did have such intention. We were simply delineating the facts inherent in Biblical language.


C.     Your quotation from p. 148 (3) was a paragraph under the heading: "With the subject in a Copulative Sentence." Two examples occur here to illustrate that "the article points out the subject in these examples." But we made no statement in this paragraph about the predicate except that, "as it stands the other persons of the trinity may be implied; in theos." And isn't that the opposite of what your translation "a god" infers? You quoted me out of context.


On pages 139 and 140 (VI) in our grammar we stated: "without the article, theos signifies divine essence...'htheos en ho logos' emphasizes Christ’s participation in the essence of the divine nature.”


Our interpretation is in agreement with that in NEB and TED: "What God was, the Word was"; and with that of [William] Barclay: "The nature of the Word was the same as the nature of God," which you quoted in you letter to Caris.


(2) Since Colwell's and Hasner's article in JBL, especially that of Harner, it is neither scholarly nor reasonable to translate John 1:1 "The Word was a god." Word-order has made obsolete and incorrect such a rendering.


(3) Your quotation of Colewell's rule is inadequate because it quotes only a part of his findings. You did not quote this strong assertion: "A predicate nominative which precedes the verb cannot be translated as an indefinite or a 'qualitative' noun solely because of the absence of the article."


(4) Prof. Harner, Vol 92:1 in JBL, has gone beyond Colwell's research and has discovered that anathrous predicate nouns preceding the verb function primarily to express the nature or character of the subject. He found this true in 53 passages in the Gospel of John and 8 in the Gospel of Mark. Both scholars wrote that when indefiniteness was intended that gospel writers regularly placed the predicate noun after the verb, and both Colwell and Harner have stated that theos in John 1:1 is not indefinite and should not be translated "a god." Watchtower writers appear to be the only ones advocating such a translation now. The evidence appears to be 99% against them.


(5) Your statement in your letter that the sacred text itself should guide one and "not just someone's rulebook." We agree with you. But our study proves that Jehovah's Witnesses do the opposite of that whenever the "sacred text" differs with their heretical beliefs.


      For example the translation of kolasis as “cutting off” when punishment is the only meaning cited in the lexicons for it;


      the mistranslation of ego eimi as "I have been" in John 8:58;


      the addition of "for all time" in Hebrews 9:27 when nothing in the Greek New Testament supports it;


      the attempt to belittle Christ by mistranslating arche tes kriseos "beginning of the creation" when he is magnified as the "creator of all things" (John 1:2)


      and as "equal with God" (Phil. 2:6) before he humbled himself and lived a human body on earth.


      Your quotation of "The father is greater than I am, (John 14:28) to prove that Jesus was not equal to God overlooks the fact stated in Phil 2:6-8. When Jesus said that he was still in his voluntary state of humiliation. That state ended when he ascended to heaven.


      Why the attempt to deliberately deceive people by mispunctuation by placing a comma after "today" in Luke 23:43 when in the Greek, Latin, German and all English translations except yours, even in the Greek in your KIT, the comma occurs after lego (I say)—"Today you will be with me in Paradise." 2 Corinthians 5:8, "to be out of the body and at home with the Lord." These passages teach that the redeemed go immediately to heaven after death, which does not agree with your teachings that death ends all life until the resurrection. (Psalms 23:6 and Hebrews 1:10).


The afore mentioned are only a few examples of Watchtower mistranslations and perversions of Gods Word.


In view of the preceding facts, especially because you have been quoting me out of context, I herewith request you not to quote the Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament again, which you have been doing for 24 years.


Also that you not quote it or me in any of your publications from this time on.


Also that you publicly and immediately apologize in the Watchtower magazine, since my words had no relevance to the absence of the article before theos in John 1:1.


And please write to Caris and state that you misused and misquoted my "rule."


On the page before the preface in the grammar are these words: "All rights reserved - no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the publisher."


If you have such permission, please send me a photo-copy of it. If you do not heed these requests you will suffer the consequences.


Regretfully yours,


Julius R. Mantey




Selected Bibliography


Gerhard Kittel’s Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (ten vol. trans. Geoffrey W. Bromiley (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdman’s, 1978).


Moulton and Milligan’s The Vocabulary of the Greek New Testament (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1980).


Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker, 1983).


Walter Bauer’s Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature (second edition, trans. William F. Arndt and F. Wilbur Gingrich, ed. F.W. Gingrich and Frederick W. Danker Chicago: University of Chicago, Press, 1979).



back to Doctrine

Home Page